england_n fly_v off_o present_o and_o deny_v it_o say_v he_o have_v no_o title_n to_o such_o a_o authority_n there_o whereas_o when_o we_o maintain_v his_o possession_n we_o pretend_v not_o yet_o a_o right_n which_o be_v our_o inference_n thence_o but_o that_o actual_o england_n be_v under_o such_o a_o authority_n and_o acknowledge_v it_o whether_o it_o be_v right_o pretend_v or_o injust_o remain_v to_o be_v infer_v which_o the_o dr._n mistake_v and_o not_o distinguish_v between_o possession_n and_o right_n say_v we_o beg_v the_o question_n when_o we_o only_o take_v what_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o be_v in_o possession_n and_o thence_o infer_v a_o right_n until_o the_o contrary_n be_v prove_v the_o second_o ground_n be_v that_o this_o authority_n actual_o over_o england_n and_o acknowledge_v there_o be_v acknowledge_v likewise_o to_o be_v that_o of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o not_o of_o a_o patriarchate_o only_o this_o ground_n be_v no_o less_o evident_a than_o the_o former_a by_o our_o adversary_n confession_n since_o this_o be_v the_o authority_n they_o impugn_v as_o unlawful_a and_o from_o which_o they_o reform_v which_o last_o word_n imply_v the_o actual_a acknowledgement_n that_o authority_n have_v before_o hence_o mr._n h_n digression_n to_o show_v that_o king_n can_v erect_v and_o translate_v patriarchates_n be_v perfect_o frivolous_a as_o far_o as_o concern_v this_o purpose_n for_o whether_o they_o can_v change_v patriarchates_n or_o no_o be_v impertinent_a when_o we_o be_v question_v a_o authority_n above_o patriarch_n and_o pretend_a to_o be_v constitute_v by_o christ_n himself_o the_o three_o ground_n be_v that_o this_o papal_a authority_n actual_o over_o the_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n in_o england_n be_v hold_v then_o as_o of_o christ_n institution_n and_o to_o have_v be_v derive_v to_o the_o pope_n as_o he_o be_v successor_n to_o s._n peter_n the_o truth_n of_o this_o appear_v by_o the_o know_a confession_n of_o the_o than_o roman_a church_n and_o the_o selfsame_a controversy_n perpetual_o continue_v till_o this_o day_n the_o four_o ground_n be_v that_o this_o actual_a power_n the_o pope_n then_o have_v in_o england_n have_v be_v of_o long_a continuance_n and_o settle_v in_o a_o ancient_a possession_n this_o be_v evince_v both_o from_o our_o adversary_n grant_v the_o evidence_n of_o the_o fact_n itself_o and_o even_o by_o the_o carriage_n of_o s._n aust_n in_o the_o monk_n and_o the_o abbot_n of_o bangor_n express_v in_o that_o counterfeit_a testimony_n allege_v by_o dr._n h._n whence_o we_o see_v it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n s_o austin_n teach_v the_o saxon_n the_o five_o ground_n shall_v be_v that_o no_o possession_n ought_v to_o be_v disturb_v without_o sufficient_a motive_n and_o reason_n and_o consequent_o itself_o be_v a_o title_n till_o those_o reason_n invalidate_v it_o and_o show_v it_o null_a this_o be_v evident_a first_o by_o nature_n principle_n which_o tell_v we_o there_o be_v no_o new_a cause_n requisite_a for_o thing_n to_o remain_v as_o they_o be_v whereas_o on_o the_o other_o side_n nothing_o can_v be_v change_v without_o some_o cause_n actual_o work_v and_o of_o force_n proportionable_a to_o the_o weight_n and_o settledness_n of_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v move_v second_o by_o moral_n which_o teach_v we_o that_o man_n understanding_n can_v be_v change_v from_o any_o opinion_n or_o belief_n without_o motive_n ought_v not_o without_o sufficient_a one_o and_o consequent_o need_v no_o new_a motive_n to_o continue_v it_o in_o any_o former_a assent_n beside_o the_o forego_n cause_n which_o put_v it_o there_o three_o we_o find_v that_o politic_n give_v testimony_n to_o or_o rather_o stand_v upon_o this_o ground_n assure_v we_o when_o any_o government_n be_v quiet_o settle_v it_o ought_v so_o to_o stand_v till_o sufficient_a motive_n and_o reason_n in_o policy_n that_o be_v a_o great_a common_n good_a urge_v a_o change_n and_o if_o possession_n be_v hold_v no_o title_n than_o the_o welshman_n may_v still_o pretend_v to_o command_v england_n and_o each_o line_n or_o race_n which_o precede_v and_o be_v out_v quarrel_n with_o any_o subsequent_a one_o though_o never_o so_o long_o settle_v and_o so_o no_o certain_a right_n at_o all_o will_v be_v find_v of_o any_o possession_n in_o the_o world_n till_o we_o come_v to_o adam_n time_n four_o as_o for_o the_o particular_a law_n of_o our_o country_n they_o clear_o agree_v in_o the_o same_o favour_n for_o possession_n i_o shall_v only_o instance_n in_o one_o common_a case_n if_o i_o convey_v blackâ—cre_n to_o i._n s._n for_o the_o life_n of_o i._o n._n and_o after_o ward_n i._n s._n die_v in_o this_o case_n because_o i_o can_v enter_v against_o my_o own_o grant_n and_o all_o the_o world_n else_o have_v equal_a title_n whoever_o first_o enter_v into_o the_o land_n be_v adjudge_v the_o true_a and_o rightful_a owner_n of_o it_o during_o the_o life_n of_o i._o n._n and_o that_o by_o the_o sole_a title_n of_o occupancy_n as_o they_o call_v it_o which_o they_o whole_o ground_n upon_o this_o know_a reason_n that_o in_o equality_n of_o pretension_n possession_n still_o cast_v the_o balance_n nay_o such_o regard_v be_v give_v by_o our_o law_n to_o possession_n that_o be_v the_o right_n of_o a_o former_a title_n never_o so_o evident_a yet_o a_o certain_a time_n of_o peaceable_a possession_n undisturbed_a by_o the_o contrary_a claim_n will_v absolute_o bar_v it_o and_o here_o i_o shall_v take_v myself_o oblige_v to_o ask_v my_o adversary_n pardon_n for_o use_v such_o word_n as_o a_o dr._n of_o divinity_n be_v not_o presume_v to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o do_v not_o his_o own_o example_n at_o least_o excuse_n if_o not_o provoke_v my_o imitation_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o force_n of_o possession_n in_o general_n without_o descend_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o we_o in_o particular_a that_o be_v of_o such_o a_o possession_n as_o be_v just_o presumable_a to_o have_v come_v from_o christ_n hence_o follow_v that_o since_o possession_n of_o authority_n must_v stand_v till_o sufficient_a reason_n be_v allege_v that_o it_o be_v unjust_a those_o motive_n and_o reason_n ought_v to_o be_v weigh_v whether_o they_o be_v sufficient_a or_o no_o ere_o the_o authority_n can_v be_v reject_v wherefore_o since_o the_o relinquish_a any_o authority_n actual_o in_o power_n before_o make_v a_o material_a breach_n from_o that_o government_n the_o decide_v the_o question_n only_o stand_v in_o examine_v those_o reason_n which_o oppose_v its_o lawfulness_n since_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o they_o clear_v the_o breaker_n the_o insufficiency_n condemn_v they_o and_o in_o our_o case_n make_v the_o material_a schism_n formal_a let_v the_o reader_n then_o judge_v how_o little_o advise_v dr._n h._n be_v in_o state_v the_o question_n right_o and_o clear_o of_o schism_n pag_n 10._o where_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o motive_n be_v not_o worth_a he_o eding_v in_o this_o controversy_n but_o only_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n for_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n to_o wit_n that_o there_o be_v then_o a_o actual_a government_n and_o that_o they_o break_v from_o it_o be_v evident_a to_o all_o the_o world_n and_o confess_v by_o themselves_o if_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o be_v examine_v he_o be_v convince_v by_o his_o own_o word_n to_o be_v a_o schismatic_a so_o flat_o and_o palpable_o that_o it_o be_v leave_v impossible_a for_o he_o even_o to_o pretend_v a_o defence_n the_o six_o ground_n shall_v be_v that_o such_o a_o possession_n as_o that_o of_o the_o pope_n authority_n in_o england_n be_v hold_v ought_v not_o to_o be_v change_v or_o reject_v upon_o any_o lesser_a motive_n or_o reason_n than_o rigorous_a and_o most_o manifest_a evidence_n that_o it_o be_v usurp_v the_o reason_n for_o this_o be_v fetch_v it_o by_o parity_n from_o that_o which_o go_v before_o &_o only_o the_o proportion_n add_v for_o in_o move_v a_o body_n in_o nature_n the_o force_n of_o the_o cause_n must_v be_v proportion_v to_o the_o gravity_n settledness_n and_o other_o extrinsical_a impediment_n of_o the_o body_n to_o be_v move_v otherwise_o nothing_o be_v do_v in_o moral_n the_o motive_n of_o dissent_n ought_v to_o be_v more_o powerful_a than_o those_o for_o the_o former_a continuance_n in_o assent_n otherwise_o a_o soul_n as_o a_o soul_n thas_o be_v as_o rational_a be_v not_o or_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v move_v and_o so_o in_o the_o rest_n now_o that_o nothing_o less_o than_o evidence_n rigorous_o and_o perfect_o such_o can_v justify_v a_o reject_v of_o that_o authority_n be_v thus_o show_v that_o authority_n be_v hold_v as_o of_o faith_n and_o to_o have_v be_v constitute_v by_o christ_n own_o mouth_n it_o have_v be_v acknowledged_o account_v for_o such_o by_o multitude_n of_o pious_a &_o learned_a man_n for_o many_o age_n before_o &_o in_o all_o christian_a country_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n
only_o to_o mean_v at_o present_a a_o deem_v or_o believe_v certainty_n of_o faith_n in_o he_o who_o be_v to_o maintain_v it_o now_o whoever_o hold_v his_o faith_n and_o its_o ground_n certain_a as_o catholik_o do_v be_v oblige_v eo_fw-la ipso_fw-la to_o hold_v for_o certain_a likewise_o that_o the_o government_n recommend_v to_o he_o by_o the_o same_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v submit_v to_o and_o by_o consequence_n that_o the_o reject_v it_o be_v schism_n whence_o follow_v that_o he_o must_v hold_v also_o for_o certain_a that_o the_o propagatour_n of_o that_o tenet_n be_v a_o ringleader_n of_o schismatic_n public_o pernicious_a and_o one_o who_o by_o his_o poisonous_a write_n infect_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n with_o as_o heinous_a a_o vice_n as_o ever_o entitle_v any_o to_o damnation_n neither_o can_v he_o hold_v he_o otherwise_o unless_o he_o will_v hold_v the_o ground_n of_o his_o own_o faith_n uncertain_a and_o call_v into_o question_n the_o substance_n of_o all_o his_o hope_n that_o he_o may_v instead_o thereof_o entertain_v charitable_a thought_n of_o the_o impugner_n of_o it_o now_o then_o let_v we_o consider_v what_o carriage_n be_v due_a towards_o a_o private_a person_n hold_v for_o certain_a to_o be_v one_o who_o endeavour_n to_o draw_v soul_n to_o hell_n by_o his_o write_n and_o authority_n from_o he_o who_o hold_v he_o so_o nor_o can_v hold_v he_o otherwise_o unless_o he_o will_v hold_v the_o ground_n of_o his_o own_o faith_n doubtful_a ought_v not_o this_o catholic_a writer_n if_o he_o have_v any_o zeal_n for_o his_o faith_n or_o care_n of_o his_o conscience_n which_o oblige_v he_o in_o charity_n to_o prevent_v so_o great_a mischief_n to_o use_v the_o mean_n and_o way_n which_o wit_n and_o art_n can_v invent_v to_o confute_v and_o discredit_v that_o man_n harmful_a sophistry_n and_o disparage_v his_o authority_n as_o fat_a as_o truth_n can_v justify_v his_o word_n aught_o he_o not_o to_o trample_v down_o all_o tenderness_n which_o his_o good_a nature_n will_v suggest_v neglect_v all_o consideration_n of_o respect_n all_o condescension_n of_o civility_n to_o lay_v he_o open_v plain_o and_o palpable_o to_o be_v what_o he_o be_v that_o be_v ridiculous_a nonsensical_a weak_a blasphemous_a or_o whatever_o other_o epithet_n the_o defence_n of_o so_o bad_a a_o cause_n make_v so_o bad_a a_o writer_n deserve_v why_o shall_v he_o make_v scruple_n go_v upon_o those_o ground_n that_o his_o faith_n be_v most_o certain_a and_o the_o former_a sequel_n no_o less_o to_o give_v he_o the_o same_o language_n if_o he_o be_v find_v to_o deserve_v it_o as_o st._n jude_n give_v the_o adversary_n of_o faith_n in_o his_o day_n as_o the_o father_n give_v porphyrius_n afterward_o nay_o more_o if_o he_o see_v he_o can_v make_v he_o just_o ridiculous_a why_o shall_v he_o not_o express_v himself_o ironical_o too_o in_o order_n to_o his_o nonsense_n as_o well_o as_o elias_n may_v scoff_n at_o the_o priest_n of_o baal_n in_o a_o word_n whatever_o can_v conduce_v to_o the_o just_o disgrace_v he_o as_o the_o defender_n of_o a_o certain_o deemed-pernicious_a cause_n may_v lawful_o nay_o in_o charity_n ought_v have_v be_v use_v to_o undeceive_v his_o adherentes_fw-la and_o preserve_v other_o from_o a_o certainly-beleeved_n danger_n and_o that_o the_o great_a of_o danger_n eternal_a damnation_n hence_o sollow_v that_o though_o saint_n w._n may_v perhaps_o be_v blame_v for_o hold_v his_o faith_n certain_a yet_o he_o be_v inculpable_a for_o proceed_v consequent_o to_o the_o former_a tenet_n that_o be_v in_o treat_v dr._n h._n as_o a_o pernicious_a destroyer_n of_o soul_n since_o as_o have_v be_v prove_v he_o can_v think_v he_o otherwise_o unless_o he_o either_o doubt_n of_o his_o own_o faith_n or_o renounce_v the_o light_n of_o his_o reason_n which_o teach_v he_o to_o deduce_v thence_o by_o evident_a consequence_n that_o such_o he_o be_v and_o as_o such_o to_o be_v treat_v he_o who_o hold_v ill_a principle_n be_v unblamable_a indeed_o in_o that_o regard_n but_o yet_o he_o be_v worthy_a of_o praise_n and_o commendation_n for_o procede_v consequent_o upon_o they_o since_o to_o deduce_v consequence_n aright_o be_v very_o laudable_a as_o for_o the_o culpablenesse_n which_o may_v accrue_v by_o hold_v his_o faith_n certain_a to_o clear_a himseif_n to_o rational_a person_n for_o wordish_a and_o mere_o testimony-man_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o reason_n he_o fear_v not_o to_o profess_v that_o he_o make_v account_v he_o have_v as_o perfect_a evidence_n or_o more_o than_o he_o have_v for_o any_o thing_n in_o nature_n that_o truth_n of_o no_o less_o concernment_n than_o eternity_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o so_o many_o as_o may_v in_o a_o just_a estimate_n make_v up_o the_o account_n of_o mankind_n in_o such_o a_o powerful_a manner_n and_o with_o such_o incompatable_a motive_n as_o the_o apostle_n write_v they_o be_v so_o conformable_a to_o nature_n not_o mere_o speculative_a but_o each_o of_o they_o visibile_fw-la and_o daily_o practical_a can_v never_o die_v or_o decay_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o christian_n in_o any_o age_n nor_o have_v he_o less_o evidence_n that_o consequent_o scripture_n &_o its_o interpretation_n be_v subject_a to_o misprision_n as_o far_o as_o they_o depend_v not_o upon_o this_o and_o be_v regulate_v by_o it_o universal_a tradition_n be_v the_o only_a certain_a and_o absolute_a rule_n of_o faith_n whence_o follow_v that_o both_o they_o who_o build_v upon_o any_o other_o ground_n have_v only_a opinion_n to_o found_v their_o faith_n for_o those_o point_n which_o they_o receive_v nor_o from_o tradition_n as_o also_o that_o that_o church_n who_o rely_v upon_o universal_a tradition_n for_o each_o point_n of_o faith_n err_v in_o none_o not_o can_v err_v so_o long_o as_o the_o stick_v close_o to_o so_o safe_a a_o principle_n now_o then_o find_v no_o church_n do_v this_o but_o the_o roman-catholic_a for_o neither_o greek_n nor_o protestant_n nor_o any_o else_o pretend_v to_o have_v receive_v ever_o from_o their_o immediate_a before_o father_n those_o point_n of_o faith_n in_o which_o they_o differ_v from_o she_o doubt_v not_o to_o account_v her_o that_o only_a church_n which_o have_v the_o true_a motive_n ground_n and_o rule_v of_o faith_n since_o probability_n can_v be_v that_o rule_n and_o consequent_o which_o have_v true_a faith_n and_o be_v a_o true_a church_n hence_o i_o be_o oblige_v to_o esteem_v all_o other_o congregation_n which_o have_v break_v from_o that_o onely-certain_a rule_n or_o her_o government_n recommend_v by_o the_o same_o rule_n schismatical_a and_o heretical_a hence_o i_o conclude_v she_o infallible_a because_o i_o make_v account_n i_o can_v demonstrate_v that_o the_o principle_n upon_o which_o only_o she_o rely_v be_v impossible_a to_o fail_v hence_o jastly_a that_o i_o may_v come_v home_o to_o my_o intent_n i_o account_v my_o faith_n certain_a and_o the_o propagator_n of_o the_o contrary_a certain_o pernicious_a to_o man_n soul_n and_o therefore_o that_o it_o be_v both_o his_o desert_n and_o my_o obligation_n not_o to_o let_v slip_v any_o possible_a advantage_n which_o may_v with_o truth_n damnify_v his_o cause_n and_o he_o as-the_a maintainer_n of_o it_o now_o that_o we_o may_v turn_v over_o the_o leaf_n as_o certainty_n that_o faith_n be_v true_a be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n to_o beget_v a_o just_a zeal_n in_o its_o propugner_n against_o its_o adversary_n so_o a_o profess_a fallibity_o and_o uncertainty_n be_v utter_o insufficient_a for_o that_o end_n and_o unable_a to_o interest_n conscience_n in_o its_o defence_n for_o how_o shall_v conscience_n be_v inreress_v to_o defend_v position_n hold_v upon_o no_o better_a ground_n with_o any_o eagerness_n unless_o reason_n be_v interest_v first_o and_o how_o can_v reason_n be_v oblige_v to_o the_o serious_a and_o vigorous_a patronage_n of_o what_o it_o self_n know_v certain_o that_o it_o know_v not_o whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o no_o see_v but_o how_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n in_o all_o man_n give_v testimony_n to_o this_o truth_n if_o we_o hear_v one_o obstinate_o affirm_v and_o stand_v to_o a_o thing_n which_o we_o know_v certain_o be_v otherwise_o though_o the_o matter_n itself_o be_v but_o of_o trivial_a concernment_n even_o nature_n seem_v to_o stir_v we_o up_o in_o behalf_n of_o truth_n to_o a_o just_a resentment_n and_o hardly_o can_v we_o refrain_v from_o give_v a_o sharp_a reprehension_n if_o the_o person_n be_v underus_a or_o some_o expression_n of-dislike_n if_o this_o peremptory_a wrong_a of_o truth_n exceed_v our_o jurisdiction_n so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o we_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o the_o thing_n be_v so_o or_o no_o we_o find_v it_o quite_o abate_v that_o keennesse_n of_o opposition_n neither_o will_v any_o one_o unless_o very_o peevish_a and_o weak_a engage_v passion_n to_o quarrel_v about_o a_o conjecture_n or_o if_o it_o so_o happen_v sometime_o as_o when_o probablist_n
book_n also_o his_o old_a misfortune_n pursue_v he_o that_o he_o be_v there_o most_o preposterous_a still_o in_o his_o discourse_n where_o he_o pretend_v to_o be_v most_o methodical_a see_v schism_n disarm_v pag._n 229._o 230._o answ_n p._n 7._o his_o last_o complaint_n against_o i_o be_v that_o it_o be_v in_o s._n w._n a_o transgression_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o art_n as_o well_o as_o justice_n no_o other_o than_o the_o mean_a beg_v the_o question_n to_o suppose_v that_o guilâ—_n which_o he_o be_v to_o prove_v to_o assume_v so_o early_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o reader_n what_o he_o must_v but_o have_v not_o yet_o so_o much_o as_o attempt_v to_o demonstrate_v where_o note_n first_o that_o dr._n h._n will_v have_v we_o believe_v he_o make_v account_n that_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o reader_n be_v to_o be_v write_v by_o the_o author_n before_o he_o write_v the_o book_n though_o other_o man_n use_v to_o make_v it_o their_o last_o task_n next_o he_o pretend_v that_o s._n w._n who_o be_v to_o answer_v his_o book_n aught_o to_o prove_v and_o demonstrate_v that_o be_v oppose_v and_o object_v which_o be_v two_o very_a good_a counterfeit_a and_o affect_v mistake_n for_o i_o shall_v be_v loath_a to_o wrong_v his_o judgement_n so_o much_o as_o to_o think_v he_o mean_v they_o serious_o these_o two_o artless_a supposition_n without_o doubt_n proceed_v from_o the_o same_o method_n he_o promise_v we_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o section_n the_o reader_n may_v perceive_v by_o this_o what_o a_o pitiful_a spectacle_n dr._n h._n will_v be_v if_o s._n w._n shall_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o dissect_v his_o book_n and_o show_v how_o all_o the_o anatomy_n of_o his_o reason_n be_v compose_v of_o such_o weakness_n every_o section_n be_v very_o pregnant_a and_o full_a of_o they_o but_o they_o be_v in_o these_o book_n swell_v to_o such_o a_o formidable_a number_n that_o they_o both_o deter_v he_o from_o that_o less_o necessary_a task_n and_o he_o fear_v also_o lest_o they_o may_v cloy_v the_o reader_n with_o their_o too-comick_a relation_n his_o three_o section_n maintain_v his_o self-bred_a persuasion_n that_o answ_n p._n 8._o the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n from_o brussels_n be_v the_o penman_n of_o at_o least_o the_o first_o part_n of_o schism_n disarm_v and_o his_o first_o argument_n to_o prove_v it_o be_v the_o kindness_n schism_n disarm_v show_v to_o that_o epistle_n afford_v it_o a_o very_a large_a encomium_n which_o he_o here_o put_v down_o so_o that_o first_o schism_n disarm_v must_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v write_v by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o apology_n for_o tradition_n because_o he_o find_v there_o the_o say_a apology_n high_o commend_v and_o then_o straight_o he_o conclude_v from_o the_o same_o argument_n that_o the_o epistle_n from_o brussels_n be_v the_o same_o author_n be_v also_o and_o these_o position_n must_v only_o hang_v together_o by_o the_o necessity_n of_o that_o worthy_a person_n praise_v himself_n if_o this_o be_v not_o to_o profess_v courtesy_n open_o and_o yet_o sâ—ily_o to_o practise_v the_o height_n of_o discourtesy_n i_o profess_v myself_o much_o to_o seek_v in_o understand_v the_o notion_n of_o either_o but_o why_o be_v he_o imagine_v the_o penman_n of_o but_o at_o least_o the_o first_o part_n of_o schism_n disarm_v be_v not_o schism_n disarm_v all_o the_o same_o style_n or_o be_v it_o at_o all_o like_a the_o style_n of_o the_o catholic_n gentleman_n be_v letter_n sure_o no_o man_n who_o ever_o understand_v what_o a_o style_n mean_v can_v conjecture_v either_o unless_o he_o have_v wiful_o a_o mind_n to_o calumniate_v without_o any_o ground_n of_o reason_n his_o second_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o author_n of_o both_o treatise_n the_o same_o be_v the_o affinity_n between_o they_o so_o that_o all_o aristotelian_o and_o aristotle_n all_o platonist_n and_o plato_n must_v be_v conclude_v to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o author_n because_o of_o the_o affinity_n between_o their_o write_n i_o conceive_v the_o ground_n of_o that_o epistle_n so_o well_o lay_v that_o i_o can_v not_o in_o reason_n recede_v from_o they_o and_o lay_v other_o of_o my_o own_o nor_o do_v i_o disow_v but_o rather_o express_v my_o beholdingness_n to_o it_o and_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o requite_v the_o favour_n by_o vindicate_v it_o from_o his_o reply_n as_o far_o as_o it_o concern_v we_o joint_o nor_o be_o i_o much_o afraid_a that_o dr._n h._n tell_v we_o here_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o have_v make_v a_o reply_n to_o it_o all_o know_v well_o how_o many_o book_n be_v call_v reply_v and_o answer_n which_o yet_o need_v never_o answer_v to_o those_o name_n the_o deaf_a country-maid_n who_o be_v ask_v which_o be_v the_o way_n to_o london_n reply_v a_o poak_v full_a of_o plum_n give_v a_o answer_n but_o it_o be_v another_o question_n whether_o that_o answer_n be_v either_o pertinent_a or_o satisfactory_a as_o for_o the_o author_n of_o that_o epistle_n he_o needs_o trouble_v himself_o no_o further_o it_o be_v write_v by_o one_o of_o m._n h_n old_a acquaintance_n who_o be_v willing_a to_o honour_v his_o book_n of_o schism_n by_o show_v that_o he_o think_v it_o worth_a the_o least_o stricture_n of_o his_o learned_a pen._n the_o reply_n to_o the_o catholic_n gentleman_n consist_v of_o 165._o page_n this_o answer_n to_o schism_n disarm_v of_o 303._o yet_o this_o latter_a answer_v p._n 9_o he_o call_v a_o appendix_n to_o the_o former_a and_o glean_v after_o the_o rake_n as_o if_o appendix_n use_v to_o be_v twice_o as_o big_a as_o the_o principal_a or_o that_o husbandman_n use_v to_o rake_v armefull_n and_o leave_v cartloads_a to_o be_v glean_v however_o he_o shall_v see_v i_o hope_v ere_o we_o come_v to_o a_o end_n of_o this_o treatise_n of_o i_o how_o ill_o he_o have_v husband_v his_o reason_n both_o in_o take_v and_o glean_v his_o complaint_n that_o i_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o his_o reply_n in_o my_o book_n object_v that_o i_o have_v time_n to_o have_v do_v so_o and_o that_o he_o can_v apprehend_v my_o retirement_n or_o employment_n so_o strict_a as_o not_o to_o hear_v of_o it_o be_v only_o his_o misapprehension_n since_o i_o assure_v he_o schism_n disarm_v be_v out_o of_o my_o hand_n long_o ere_o his_o reply_n to_o the_o catholic_a gentleman_n come_v abroad_o nor_o be_v i_o in_o such_o circumstance_n as_o to_o see_v his_o reply_n till_o my_o own_o be_v already_o print_v as_o all_o who_o be_v acquaint_v with_o i_o and_o my_o occasion_n can_v testify_v so_o thar_z mr._n h._n shall_v not_o have_v conclude_v i_o have_v time_n to_o have_v take_v notice_n of_o it_o without_o certainty_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o may_v learn_v hence_o how_o many_o thing_n may_v be_v true_a which_o he_o can_v apprehend_v he_o shall_v never_o find_v i_o unwilling_a to_o take_v notice_n of_o any_o thing_n he_o write_v in_o favour_n of_o his_o cause_n if_o i_o conceive_v it_o likely_a to_o endamage_v the_o dear_a soul_n of_o my_o brethren_n and_o countryman_n sect._n 5._o some_o previous_a ground_n propose_v conclude_v rational_o the_o whole_a controversy_n before_o we_o come_v to_o close_v serious_o with_o mr._n h._n because_o the_o sum_n of_o his_o art_n consist_v in_o blunder_a the_o plain_a truth_n with_o multitude_n of_o wordish_a evasion_n i_o think_v fit_v to_o lay_v down_o in_o most_o manifest_a and_o evident_a term_n some_o ground_n which_o be_v most_o pertinent_a to_o our_o future_a discourse_n and_o some_o deduction_n emergent_a thence_o by_o the_o bare_a position_n and_o explication_n of_o which_o i_o doubt_v not_o to_o gain_v so_o far_o upon_o the_o rational_a reader_n that_o he_o shall_v confess_v he_o see_v the_o question_n true_o state_v and_o according_a to_o plain_a reason_n resolve_v and_o if_o he_o carry_v these_o notion_n along_o with_o he_o with_o cautious_a and_o diligent_a reflection_n he_o shall_v find_v no_o difficulty_n in_o any_o main_a point_n which_o concern_v this_o present_a controversy_n the_o first_o ground_n than_o shall_v be_v this_o that_o the_o first_o pretender_n to_o reform_v in_o the_o point_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n in_o england_n find_v england_n actual_o subject_a to_o that_o authority_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n this_o ground_n carry_v its_o evidence_n in_o its_o own_o term_n since_o they_o can_v not_o be_v true_o call_v the_o first_o reformer_n from_o it_o unless_o before_o that_o authority_n have_v be_v there_o acknowledge_v neither_o matter_n it_o when_o and_o by_o who_o this_o reformation_n begin_v since_o still_o the_o ground_n now_o lay_v stand_v firm_a for_o the_o very_a word_n reformation_n which_o they_o pretend_v argue_v that_o tenet_n be_v hold_v before_o hence_o all_o the_o evasion_n in_o dr._n h._n be_v conclude_v vain_a who_o when_o we_o plead_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v find_v in_o possession_n of_o this_o authority_n in_o
be_v that_o historical_a proof_n which_o manifest_a only_a fact_n do_v not_o necessary_o conclude_v a_o rigâ—t_n this_o be_v evident_a first_o because_o testimony_n conclude_v no_o more_o than_o then_o express_v but_o they_o express_v only_o the_o fact_n therefore_o they_o conclude_v only_o that_o the_o fact_n be_v such_o a_o person_n be_v not_o that_o the_o right_o be_v he_o second_o because_o no_o matter_n of_o fact_n which_o concern_v the_o execution_n of_o any_o business_n be_v such_o but_o it_o may_v be_v perform_v by_o another_o who_o have_v no_o proper_a rigth_n but_o borrow_v it_o from_o the_o delegation_n of_o some_o other_o to_o who_o it_o proper_o belong_v as_o we_o see_v in_o vice-roys_n three_o because_o in_o a_o process_n of_o fifteen_o or_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n it_o can_v be_v imagine_v but_o there_o shall_v happen_v some_o matter_n of_o fact_n either_o out_o of_o ambition_n inter_fw-la est_fw-la ignorance_n or_o tyranny_n against_o the_o most_o inviolable_a right_n in_o the_o world_n nay_o even_o sometime_o out_o of_o too_o much_o zeal_n and_o piety_n great_a man_n if_o they_o have_v not_o discretion_n proportionable_a will_v be_v meddle_v with_o thing_n which_o do_v not_o concern_v they_o as_o we_o see_v by_o daily_a experience_n now_o a_o testimony_n of_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n can_v never_o conclude_v any_o thing_n unless_o it_o be_v first_o manifest_v that_o that_o act_n our_o when_o he_o proceed_v to_o action_n be_v bass_v with_o none_o of_o these_o but_o govern_v himself_o by_o pure_a reason_n that_o be_v unless_o it_o be_v manifest_v that_o he_o have_v right_o and_o if_o testimony_n can_v be_v produce_v express_v that_o he_o have_v right_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o stand_v allege_v those_o which_o express_a only_a fact_n frivolous_a therefore_o it_o be_v to_o bring_v historical_a proof_n of_o fact_n upon_o the_o stage_n in_o a_o dispute_n about_o right_n since_o take_v alone_o they_o make_v only_o a_o dumb_a show_n and_o can_v act_v no_o part_n in_o that_o controversy_n for_o the_o very_o allege_v that_o some_o of_o these_o fault_n may_v intervene_v disable_v such_o premise_n from_o infer_v a_o right_n neither_o ought_v mr._n h._n which_o i_o suppose_v for_o want_v of_o logic_n or_o forgetfulness_n how_o man_n use_v to_o dispute_v he_o be_v ever_o apt_a to_o do_v exact_a of_o the_o defendant_n a_o reason_n of_o his_o denial_n in_o particular_a but_o it_o be_v his_o part_n to_o prove_v that_o none_o of_o these_o defect_n can_v happen_v otherwise_o his_o premise_n of_o fact_n hang_v together_o with_o his_o conclusion_n of_o right_n by_o no_o necessity_n of_o consequence_n let_v the_o reader_n then_o take_v notice_n by_o this_o plain_a information_n of_o reason_n how_o senseless_o dr._n h._n behave_v himself_o in_o the_o business_n of_o erect_v and_o translate_n patriarchates_n and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n where_o from_o some_o particular_a matter_n of_o fact_n he_o will_v needs_o conclude_v a_o right_n the_o twelve_o ground_n be_v that_o the_o acceptation_n of_o the_o secular_a power_n and_o their_o command_n to_o the_o people_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o due_a and_o fit_a execution_n of_o the_o church_n law_n whence_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o prince_n make_v those_o law_n by_o their_o own_o authority_n but_o that_o they_o obey_v and_o execute_v what_o the_o church_n have_v order_v for_o unless_o the_o church_n ordinance_n shall_v be_v put_v into_o temporal_a law_n which_o oblige_v to_o their_o observance_n by_o awe_n and_o fear_n of_o punishment_n they_o can_v hardly_o ever_o find_v a_o universal_a reception_n since_o otherwise_o refractory_a and_o turbulent_a spirit_n who_o care_v not_o much_o for_o their_o obligation_n in_o confcience_n may_v at_o pleasure_n reject_v disobey_v and_o reclaim_v against_o they_o which_o will_v both_o injure_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o scandalize_v the_o community_n of_o the_o faithful_a this_o therefore_o be_v of_o such_o a_o absolute_a conveniency_n for_o the_o church_n we_o need_v not_o wonder_v that_o the_o temporal_a power_n of_o christian_n shall_v put_v the_o church_n order_n into_o temporal_a law_n and_o execute_v their_o performance_n nor_o consequent_o can_v testimony_n of_o such_o execution_n and_o law_n prejudice_v the_o pope_n '_o be_v right_a since_o catholic_n governor_n do_v the_o self_n same_o at_o present_a as_o far_o as_o concern_v this_o point_n which_o be_v do_v then_o the_o thirteen_o ground_n be_v that_o it_o be_v grant_v by_o catholic_n that_o king_n may_v exercise_v some_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n by_o the_o concession_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o not_o prejudice_v thereby_o the_o pope_n universal_a pastourship_n this_o be_v most_o visible_a from_o the_o unanimous_a acknowledgement_n of_o all_o catholic_n author_n and_o verify_v by_o divers_a practical_a instance_n hence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o dr._n h._n must_v either_o manifest_v likewise_o that_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o those_o matter_n of_o fact_n relate_v of_o king_n be_v not_o originize_v from_o the_o church_n precedent_a order_n or_o else_o he_o conclude_v nothing_o at_o all_o against_o we_o here_o i_o desire_v the_o reader_n &_o mr._n h._n may_v joint_o take_v notice_n that_o the_o testimony_n himself_o allege_v from_o the_o church_n in_o her_o council_n grant_v this_o to_o the_o secular_a power_n be_v a_o strong_a prejudice_n against_o their_o self-and-prope_a right_n as_o also_o that_o he_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o attempt_v to_o produce_v one_o testimony_n of_o any_o authority_n express_v it_o to_o be_v the_o right_n of_o the_o secular_a magistrate_n independent_a of_o the_o church_n the_o fourteen_o and_o last_o ground_n be_v that_o in_o case_n scbism_n shall_v invade_v a_o whole_a country_n it_o can_v not_o be_v expect_v to_o have_v happen_v otherwise_o then_o d_o h._n of_o schism_n c._n have_v describe_v for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v expect_v that_o the_o secular_a power_n shall_v be_v for_o it_o and_o so_o use_v mean_n to_o make_v the_o clergy_n &_o university_n assent_v to_o his_o novelty_n otherwise_o have_v either_o the_o temporal_a government_n awe_v they_o the_o pastor_n of_o soul_n consent_v to_o inform_v the_o people_n right_a or_o the_o university_n the_o seminary_n of_o learning_n conspire_v to_o write_v against_o that_o innovation_n in_o all_o likehood_n it_o will_v have_v give_v a_o stop_n to_o its_o procede_v at_o least_o have_v hinder_v its_o universal_a invasion_n hence_o follow_v that_o dr._n h_n narrative_a discourse_n of_o his_o schism_n have_v nothing_o in_o it_o to_o bewonder_n we_o but_o rather_o that_o it_o be_v as_o plain_a and_o particular_a a_o confession_n of_o the_o fact_n as_o any_o penitent_a malefactor_n can_v make_v when_o he_o be_v about_o to_o suffer_v for_o that_o a_o nation_n may_v fall_v into_o schism_n none_o doubt_v as_o little_a that_o it_o shall_v fall_v into_o it_o by_o those_o very_a mean_n and_o the_o same_o degree_n which_o he_o there_o lay_v down_o nay_o more_o himself_o disgrace_v his_o own_o narration_n by_o confess_v p._n 136._o that_o the_o clergy_n be_v incline_v to_o subscribe_v by_o the_o fear_n of_o a_o praemunire_n and_o the_o question_n about_o the_o pope_n right_a in_o england_n be_v debate_v in_o the_o university_n he_o say_v only_o p._n 135._o that_o it_o be_v general_o define_v in_o the_o negative_a that_o be_v when_o the_o king_n party_n prevail_v yet_o he_o omit_v that_o the_o king_n lust_n first_o move_v he_o to_o think_v of_o schismatize_v and_o his_o final_a repentance_n of_o that_o act_n which_o show_n that_o the_o first_o spring_n which_o move_v the_o whole_a engine_n be_v not_o purity_n of_o conscience_n but_o the_o impure_a and_o base_a of_o passion_n the_o position_n which_o i_o have_v lay_v thou_fw-mi for_o ground_n to_o our_o future_a discourse_n will_v of_o themselves_o lie_v open_v the_o whole_a case_n clear_o to_o the_o ordinary_a reader_n and_o inform_v the_o more_o prudent_a one_o that_o nothing_o be_v or_o can_v be_v say_v by_o dr_n h._n of_o a_o force_n and_o clearness_n comparable_a to_o that_o of_o our_o possession_n and_o that_o of_o oral_a tradition_n which_o we_o ever_o claim_v for_o our_o tenor_n from_o which_o also_o they_o disclaim_v when_o they_o reform_v in_o this_o point_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n so_o that_o little_o more_o remain_v to_o be_v perform_v but_o to_o manifest_v his_o shallow_a weakness_n and_o trivial_a impertinence_n which_o i_o shall_v willing_o omit_v if_o the_o great_a part_n of_o reader_n will_v be_v as_o willing_a to_o think_v a_o book_n full_o answer_v when_o substantial_a point_n be_v show_v to_o be_v nothing_o as_o they_o be_v to_o catch_v at_o the_o shadow_n of_o word_n as_o matter_n of_o importance_n and_o so_o imagine_v nothing_o do_v till_o they_o also_o be_v reply_v upon_o nor_o do_v i_o fear_v this_o task_n though_o ingrateful_a in_o its_o self_n and_o less_o
make_v use_n of_o the_o same_o method_n and_o every_o time_n i_o name_v they_o schismatic_n or_o their_o sect_n schism_n feign_v that_o i_o say_v they_o call_v themselves_o so_o he_o may_v by_o this_o art_n make_v s._n w._n a_o monstrous_a liar_n if_o the_o reader_n be_v so_o monstrous_o silly_a as_o to_o believe_v he_o in_o the_o next_o place_n i_o must_v needs_o answ_n p._n 13._o misunderstand_v the_o nature_n and_o aim_v of_o the_o church_n censure_n because_o i_o tell_v they_o they_o shall_v rather_o threaten_v their_o desertour_n with_o the_o spiritual_a rod_n of_o excommunication_n than_o cry_v so_o loud_o not_o guilty_a when_o the_o lash_n have_v be_v so_o long_o upon_o their_o own_o shoulder_n since_o he_o say_v a_o schism_n arm_v with_o might_n be_v not_o either_o in_o prudence_n or_o charity_n to_o be_v contend_v with_o whereas_o i_o pretend_v not_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o execute_v the_o punishment_n subsequent_a to_o excommunication_n but_o to_o separate_v themselves_o have_v they_o any_o ground_n to_o make_v it_o good_a that_o they_o be_v god_n church_n from_o schismatic_n and_o avoid_v their_o communion_n in_o etern_a action_n belong_v to_o god_n worship_n as_o god_n church_n ever_o accustom_v not_o scare_v to_o denounce_v and_o preach_v to_o they_o in_o plain_a term_n that_o they_o be_v schismatic_n and_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o church_n neither_o be_v this_o against_o charity_n since_o schism_n be_v such_o a_o heinous_a and_o damnable_a sin_n charity_n avouch_v nay_o make_v it_o a_o obligation_n to_o manifest_a schismatic_n to_o be_v such_o that_o they_o who_o have_v fall_v may_v apprehend_v the_o sâ—d_a state_n they_o be_v in_o and_o thence_o take_v occasion_n to_o arise_v and_o they_o who_o stand_v may_v beware_v of_o fall_v into_o that_o dangerous_a gulf_n which_o once_o open_v the_o earth_n to_o swallow_v core_n dathan_n and_o abiron_n nor_o be_v it_o against_o prudence_n since_o every_o one_o know_v the_o permit_v the_o weak_a sort_n to_o communicate_v with_o enemy_n in_o those_o very_a circumstance_n which_o may_v endanger_v they_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o ruin_v any_o government_n either_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a at_o lest_o why_o shall_v they_o not_o dare_v have_v they_o ground_n to_o bear_v they_o out_o to_o do_v the_o same_o as_o the_o catholic_n do_v during_o the_o time_n of_o their_o great_a persecution_n under_o the_o protestant_a government_n that_o be_v let_v they_o be_v know_v to_o be_v schismatic_n and_o make_v the_o people_n abstain_v in_o divine_a matter_n from_o their_o contagious_a communion_n but_o the_o confess_a uncertainty_n of_o their_o faith_n make_v they_o squeamish_a to_o assume_v to_o themselves_o any_o such_o authority_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v force_v by_o their_o very_a ground_n when_o their_o secular_a power_n be_v go_v to_o turn_v discipline_n into_o courtesy_n in_o matter_n of_o government_n as_o they_o do_v in_o controversy_n turn_v zeal_n into_o civility_n and_o compliment_n when_o he_o talk_v here_o pious_o of_o the_o romanist_n sanguine_a try_v method_n sure_o he_o have_v forget_v that_o ever_o priest_n be_v hang_v draw_v and_o quarter_v for_o their_o faith_n at_o tyburn_n and_o all_o over_o england_n in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o cruel_a reign_n or_o if_o he_o remember_v it_o he_o think_v to_o make_v we_o amends_o by_o preach_v like_o a_o saint_n of_o their_o meekness_n of_o edification_n and_o the_o more_o tragically-pittifull_a expression_n of_o lament_v the_o rupture_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n which_o themselves_o have_v make_v with_o river_n of_o tear_n of_o blood_n answ_n p._n 13._o the_o next_o section_n begin_v with_o the_o rehearsal_n of_o my_o reason_n why_o no_o colourable_a pretence_n can_v be_v allege_v by_o the_o protestant_n why_o they_o leave_v we_o but_o the_o same_o will_v hold_v as_o firm_a for_o the_o other_o sect_n why_o they_o leave_v they_o which_o i_o express_v thus_o for_o that_o we_o press_v they_o to_o believe_v false_a fundamental_o dr._n h._n and_o his_o friend_n will_v not_o say_v since_o they_o acknowledge_v we_o a_o true_a church_n which_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o such_o a_o lapse_n they_o be_v therefore_o in_o their_o opinion_n thing_n tolerable_a which_o be_v urge_v upon_o they_o and_o if_o not_o in_o the_o same_o rank_n yet_o more_o deserve_v the_o church_n shall_v command_v their_o observance_n than_o cope_n or_o surplice_n or_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n the_o allowance_n whereof_o they_o press_v upon_o their_o quondam_a brethren_n which_o word_n though_o as_o moderate_o and_o modest_o express_v the_o matter_n as_o can_v be_v invent_v yet_o the_o reader_n shall_v see_v what_o a_o character_n the_o doctor_n peevish_a zeal_n have_v set_v upon_o they_o to_o wit_n that_o answ_n p._n 14._o there_o be_v in_o they_o too_o many_o variation_n from_o the_o rule_n of_o sober_a discourse_n so_o many_o indication_n of_o s._n w._n his_o temper_n that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v easy_a to_o enumerate_v they_o it_o shall_v be_v see_v present_o whether_o the_o doctor_n discourse_n or_o i_o go_v a_o ramble_a when_o we_o write_v the_o tenor_n of_o my_o argument_n ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la be_v this_o the_o falsity_n which_o you_o pretend_v we_o press_v upon_o you_o be_v either_o acknowledge_v by_o you_o to_o have_v be_v fundamental_a or_o not-fundamental_a that_o be_v tolerable_a that_o you_o acknowledge_v they_o fundamental_a you_o will_v not_o say_v since_o falsity_n in_o a_o fundamental_a ruin_n the_o essence_n of_o a_o church_n which_o yet_o you_o grant_v we_o to_o have_v therefore_o they_o be_v according_a to_o you_o not-fundamental_a or_o tolerable_a yet_o such_o kind_n of_o not-fundamental_a point_n as_o be_v more_o import_v to_o be_v press_v upon_o you_o by_o we_o than_o cope_n or_o surplice_n which_o you_o press_v upon_o they_o therefore_o you_o can_v allege_v no_o reason_n why_o you_o leave_v we_o but_o they_o may_v allege_v the_o same_o or_o a_o great_a why_o they_o leave_v you_o this_o evident_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o my_o word_n to_o any_o man_n who_o can_v understand_v common_a reason_n and_o the_o answer_n to_o they_o aught_o to_o be_v a_o manifesting-some_a solid_a motive_n why_o they_o leave_v we_o which_o the_o other_o sect_n can_v with_o better_v right_o defend_v themselves_o with_o why_o they_o leave_v the_o protestant_n let_v we_o hear_v now_o whether_o the_o doctor_n discursive_a power_n be_v sober_a when_o he_o reel_v into_o such_o a_o answer_n first_o he_o wilful_o put_v a_o wrong_a meaning_n upon_o those_o word_n false_a fundamental_o as_o if_o by_o they_o i_o mean_v thing_n which_o we_o only_o not_o they_o hold_v for_o fundamental_o and_o then_o overthrow_v i_o most_o powerful_o by_o show_v as_o he_o easy_o might_n that_o he_o and_o his_o friend_n say_v not_o but_o that_o we_o press_v they_o to_o believe_v false_a fundamental_o in_o this_o sense_n that_o be_v such_o thing_n as_o we_o hold_v fundamental_o whereas_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o my_o argue_v ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la all_o the_o way_n as_o also_o by_o those_o word_n they_o will_v not_o say_v they_o acknowledge_v we_o a_o true_a church_n in_o their_o opinion_n etc._n etc._n that_o i_o mean_v such_o point_n as_o they_o account_v fundamental_o and_o when_o he_o have_v thus_o voluntary_o mistake_v i_o he_o entail_v against_o i_o that_o i_o affirm_v thing_n without_o the_o least_o shadow_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n and_o that_o i_o play_v foul_a play_n the_o reader_n will_v quick_o discern_v how_o mean_o dr._n h._n be_v skill_a in_o the_o game_n of_o reason_n though_o in_o that_o of_o citation_n where_o he_o can_v both_o shuffle_v and_o cut_v that_o be_v both_o allege_v and_o explicate_v they_o with_o id_fw-la est_n as_o he_o please_v he_o can_v pack_v the_o card_n handsome_o and_o show_v more_o crafty_a trick_n than_o ever_o do_v hocus_n pocus_fw-la and_o if_o any_o after_o all_o this_o can_v think_v i_o have_v wrong_v mr._n h._n in_o affirm_v he_o be_v a_o weak_a reasoner_n himself_o shall_v by'r_o ample_a testimony_n to_o this_o truth_n in_o the_o follow_a paragraph_n he_o sly_o touch_v at_o my_o true_a meaning_n of_o fundamental_o there_o and_o tell_v we_o that_o false_a fundamental_o be_v a_o contradiction_n in_o adjecto_fw-la grant_v it_o who_o ever_o affirm_v that_o fundamental_o can_v be_v false_a my_o word_n be_v only_o that_o dr._n h._n and_o his_o friend_n will_v not_o say_v that_o our_o church_n press_v they_o to_o believe_v false_a fundamental_o be_v it_o any_o wrong_n to_o they_o or_o foul_a play_n in_o s._n w._n to_o affirm_v that_o dr._n h._n and_o his_o friend_n will_v not_o speak_v a_o contradiction_n himself_o such_o be_v his_o humility_n say_v it_o be_v affirm_v here_o that_o when_o s._n w._n undertake_v for_o he_o and_o his_o friend_n that_o they_o will_v not_o say_v that_o the_o romanist_n have_v press_v they_o to_o
deny_v by_o both_o to_o be_v tolerable_a that_o be_v such_o as_o can_v consist_v with_o faith_n and_o a_o church_n but_o with_o this_o disadvantage_n on_o the_o protestant_n side_n that_o the_o point_n they_o deny_v be_v of_o more_o importance_n more_o deserve_v our_o church_n shall_v command_v their_o observance_n now_o every_o one_o see_v that_o the_o proper_a answer_n to_o his_o discourse_n be_v to_o specialize_v some_o plea_n for_o themselves_o which_o will_v not_o as_o well_o excuse_v their_o desertour_n the_o doctor_n allege_v none_o nor_o go_v about_o to_o allege_v any_o but_o as_o if_o he_o be_v divide_v his_o text_n play_v upon_o my_o word_n in_o particular_a neglect_v the_o import_n of_o they_o altogether_o he_o say_v indeed_o it_o be_v against_o their_o conscience_n to_o admit_v those_o other_o supper_n additionary_a point_n the_o same_o say_v the_o puritan_n of_o cope_n surplice_n and_o organ_n the_o doctor_n will_v object_v that_o they_o be_v indifferent_a and_o stight_a matter_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o great_a disobedience_n not_o to_o admit_v they_o they_o will_v answer_v that_o surplice_n be_v rag_n of_o rome_n that_o organ_n be_v babylonish_n bagpipe_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n scandalous_a and_o superstitious_a invention_n still_o they_o be_v equal_a in_o their_o plea_n nay_o if_o a_o socinian_n deny_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n and_o pretend_v as_o doubtless_o he_o will_v with_o as_o much_o seriouness_n as_n mr._n h._n that_o he_o can_v but_o sin_n against_o conscience_n if_o he_o think_v otherwise_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v tyranny_n to_o press_v it_o upon_o he_o the_o church_n may_v not_o oblige_v he_o to_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n dr._n h._n have_v plead_v his_o cause_n joint_o with_o his_o own_o that_o be_v have_v say_v no_o more_o in_o his_o own_o excuse_n than_o the_o socinian_n may_v for_o he_o again_o if_o dr._n h_n or_o his_o church_n press_v upon_o the_o socinian_n the_o belief_n of_o christ_n divinity_n upon_o this_o ground_n that_o it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o most_o weighty_a importance_n he_o present_o answer_v the_o doctor_n with_o his_o own_o word_n that_o the_o weighty_a the_o importance_n of_o the_o thing_n command_v be_v the_o more_o intolerable_a be_v the_o pressure_n of_o impose_v they_o and_o so_o in_o stead_n of_o impugn_v dr._n h._n have_v make_v good_a s._n w_n word_n that_o they_o can_v allege_v no_o colourable_a pretence_n which_o may_v not_o be_v allege_v by_o the_o other_o sect_n what_o if_o we_o shall_v add_v that_o the_o church_n they_o leave_v have_v be_v in_o long_a possession_n of_o the_o belief_n of_o infallibility_n and_o so_o proceed_v upon_o these_o ground_n that_o her_o faith_n be_v certain_a when_o she_o press_v those_o point_n upon_o they_o but_o they_o confess_v their_o uncertain_a and_o can_v proceed_v upon_o no_o better_a than_o probable_a ground_n when_o they_o press_v any_o thing_n upon_o their_o desertour_n be_v there_o not_o a_o palbable_a difference_n put_v between_o the_o pretend_a authority_n of_o impose_v point_n to_o be_v hold_v in_o we_o and_o they_o and_o a_o great_a danger_n of_o disaccept_v we_o in_o they_o than_o they_o in_o the_o puritan_n if_o they_o err_v only_o a_o confess_a probability_n stand_v against_o they_o which_o give_v they_o just_a licence_n to_o dissent_v if_o they_o have_v a_o probable_a reason_n that_o the_o admission_n of_o those_o point_n be_v bad_a since_o nothing_o but_o absolute_a evidence_n pretend_v can_v even_o pretend_v to_o oblige_v their_o understand_n to_o assent_v to_o they_o if_o you_o err_v a_o pray_v acknowledge_v infallibility_n strengthen_v by_o a_o long_a possession_n assert_v by_o the_o attestation_n of_o tradition_n and_o many_o other_o motive_n stand_v against_o you_o so_o that_o nothing_o but_o most_o palpable_a undeniable_a and_o rigorous_a evidence_n can_v possible_o disoblige_v your_o first_o reformer_n from_o their_o ancient_a belief_n or_o oblige_v they_o to_o this_o new_a one_o if_o the_o puritan_n err_v since_o they_o be_v only_a ornament_n and_o ritual_n they_o refuse_v to_o admit_v the_o utmost_a harm_n which_o can_v accrue_v by_o their_o non-admission_n of_o they_o be_v terminate_v in_o the_o want_n of_o exren_a decency_n only_o and_o hold_v by_o the_o very_a authority_n which_o impose_v they_o to_o be_v but_o indifferent_a and_o far_o from_o be_v essentially-destructive_a to_o a_o church_n but_o if_o you_o or_o your_o first_o reform_v chance_v to_o err_v which_o the_o bare_a probability_n of_o your_o faith_n confess_v it_o by_o yourselves_o in_o this_o case_n make_v more_o than_o likely_a than_o your_o contrary_a position_n ruine_v all_o faith_n and_o government_n since_o the_o church_n you_o disobey_v hold_v no_o other_o ground_n of_o faith_n or_o church_n government_n save_v only_o those_o you_o reâ—ected_v and_o disacknowledge_v to_o wit_n her_o own_o infallibility_n and_o the_o pope_n authority_n again_o if_o you_o happen_v to_o be_v in_o the_o wrong_n and_o that_o indeed_o there_o be_v no_o other_o either_o church_n government_n or_o ground_n of_o faith_n than_o these_o then_o how_o wickeldy_a desperate_a to_o your_o own_o soul_n and_o universal_o destructive_a to_o all_o mankind_n and_o their_o mean_n of_o attain_v eternal_a bliss_n must_v your_o disclaim_n and_o public_o renounce_v both_o these_o be_v none_o of_o which_o can_v be_v object_v to_o the_o puritan_n by_o you_o so_o evident_o true_a be_v my_o word_n that_o no_o colourable_a pretence_n can_v possible_o be_v allege_v by_o the_o protestant_n why_o they_o leave_v we_o but_o the_o same_o will_v hold_v as_o firm_a nay_o much_o firm_a for_o other_o sect_n why_o they_o leave_v they_o yet_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o doctor_n will_v after_o all_o this_o as_o he_o do_v here_o answ_n p._n 16._o applaud_v his_o own_o victory_n with_o a_o triumphant_a epiphonema_n and_o say_v that_o s._n w._n his_o probation_n be_v beyond_o all_o measure_n improbable_a when_o himself_o have_v not_o say_v a_o word_n to_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o discourse_n but_o only_o play_v mistake_o and_o nonsensical_o upon_o some_o particular_a word_n yet_o when_o he_o have_v do_v like_o a_o tender_a heart_a man_n he_o pittye_n himself_o again_o that_o he_o shall_v so_o unnecessary_o insist_v upon_o it_o true_o so_o do_v i_o pity_v he_o or_o any_o man_n else_o who_o take_v much_o pain_n to_o no_o purpose_n though_o i_o pity_v more_o the_o reader_n who_o can_v imagine_v any_o credence_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o so_o weak_a a_o writer_n he_o end_v his_o answer_n to_o my_o introduction_n with_o tell_v the_o reader_n that_o i_o have_v with_o no_o show_n of_o justice_n suggest_v his_o tediousness_n in_o thing_n acknowledge_v whereas_o almost_o all_o his_o first_o chapter_n and_o three_o together_o with_o those_o where_o he_o prove_v the_o pope_n not_o head_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o title_n of_o convert_v england_n or_o concession_n of_o our_o king_n as_o also_o almost_o all_o his_o narrative_a confession_n of_o his_o schism_n with_o many_o other_o scatter_a discourse_n be_v thing_n acknowledge_v by_o both_o party_n and_o be_v very_o tedious_a and_o dull_a to_o i_o what_o he_o add_v that_o he_o will_v not_o disturb_v i_o when_o i_o speak_v truth_n unless_o he_o shall_v discern_v some_o part_n of_o his_o argue_v concern_v be_v a_o very_a pretty_a jest_n intimate_v that_o he_o stand_v in_o preparation_n of_o mind_n to_o oppose_v even_o truth_n itself_o if_o it_o stand_v in_o his_o way_n or_o his_o argue_v be_v concern_v in_o it_o and_o not_o vindicate_v in_o his_o former_a reply_n a_o sincere_a person_n hour_n let_v he_o only_o grant_v that_o what_o he_o vindicate_v not_o but_o leave_v untouched_a be_v truth_n and_o we_o shall_v without_o difficulty_n strike_v up_o a_o bargain_n sect._n 8._o how_o dr._n h._n prevaricate_v from_o the_o question_n by_o state_v it_o wrong_a his_o powerful_a way_n of_o argue_v by_o if_n and_o how_o he_o defend_v himself_o for_o mince_v the_o father_n word_n the_o father_n allege_v by_o mr._n h._n attest_v that_o no_o just_a cause_n can_v be_v give_v of_o schism_n whence_o he_o infer_v of_o schism_n p._n 10._o that_o the_o cause_n and_o motive_n of_o schism_n be_v not_o worth_a produce_v or_o hee_v in_o this_o controversy_n the_o catholic_n gentleman_n and_o s._n w._n both_o express_v their_o dislike_n of_o this_o inference_n the_o doctor_n pretend_v to_o vindicate_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o it_o as_o he_o pedantical_o call_v it_o and_o refer_v i_o to_o his_o reply_n for_o his_o reason_n to_o which_o i_o shall_v both_o give_v a_o solution_n and_o at_o once_o lie_v open_v the_o nature_n of_o schism_n and_o the_o manner_n in_o which_o they_o ought_v to_o controvert_v it_o i_o mean_v as_o far_o as_o it_o can_v have_v any_o show_n of_o bear_v controversy_n schism_n then_o which_o we_o joint_o
assent_n spring_v from_o evidence_n from_o this_o short_a discourse_n follow_v first_o that_o our_o church_n bind_v her_o child_n to_o belief_n be_v evident_o natural_a just_a charitable_a rational_a and_o necessary_a since_o she_o oblige_v they_o upon_o no_o other_o ground_n than_o that_o which_o in_o its_o own_o force_n have_v pre-obliged_n their_o nature_n to_o assent_v to_o wit_n evidence_n second_o that_o no_o man_n can_v revolt_v from_o the_o faith_n of_o such_o a_o authority_n to_o any_o other_o but_o through_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o vice_n and_o passion_n since_o they_o will_v be_v find_v in_o this_o case_n to_o assent_v to_o another_o not_o only_o without_o evidence_n but_o against_o it_o three_o that_o therefore_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n who_o proceed_v according_a to_o this_o power_n may_v just_o punish_v and_o excommunicate_v those_o who_o recede_v from_o her_o belief_n found_v in_o her_o authority_n thus_o evidence_v since_o this_o recession_n must_v spring_v from_o vice_n or_o a_o disorder_a affection_n in_o the_o will_n and_o vice_n all_o the_o world_n allow_v may_v be_v punish_v four_o that_o no_o tyranny_n can_v possible_o be_v impute_v to_o our_o church_n as_o long_o as_o she_o proceed_v upon_o such_o ground_n since_o she_o only_o govern_v man_n according_a to_o their_o nature_n or_o reason_n five_o that_o they_o who_o adhere_v to_o any_o other_o fallible_a congregation_n upon_o only_a probable_a that_o be_v inevident_a ground_n against_o her_o authority_n thus_o evidence_v be_v therefore_o as_o have_v be_v show_v in_o the_o high_a degree_n vicious_a and_o passionate_a if_o they_o prove_v obstinate_a in_o it_o aught_o upon_o necessity_n to_o be_v excommunicate_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o separate_v from_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a reason_n show_v plain_o if_o no_o good_a can_v be_v do_v for_o their_o obstinate_a soul_n order_n be_v to_o be_v take_v that_o they_o do_v no_o hurt_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o other_o six_o that_o all_o who_o forsake_v this_o infallible_a attestation_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v in_o call_v oral_a tradition_n as_o do_v the_o protestant_n in_o all_o point_n wherein_o they_o differ_v from_o we_o deserve_v this_o excommunication_n since_o they_o leave_v a_o pre-acknowledged_n evidence_n and_o begin_v to_o dogmatise_v upon_o acknowledge_a probability_n only_o that_o be_v leave_v proceed_v to_o assent_v in_o that_o manner_n which_o be_v acknowledged_o rational_a connatural_a and_o virtuous_a and_o beginning_n to_o proceed_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o be_v necessary_o irrational_a unnatural_a and_o vicious_a seven_o it_o follow_v that_o a_o congregation_n which_o be_v fallible_a can_v without_o the_o great_a impudence_n in_o the_o world_n pretend_v to_o oblige_v rational_a soul_n to_o assent_v upon_o her_o authority_n since_o if_o she_o see_v she_o may_v be_v in_o the_o wrong_a hic_fw-mi &_o nunc_fw-la in_o such_o a_o point_n she_o can_v have_v no_o evidence_n that_o she_o be_v not_o actual_o deceive_v in_o it_o and_o so_o want_v evidence_n to_o make_v good_a her_o authority_n she_o want_v whatsoever_o can_v oblige_v a_o rational_a soul_n to_o assent_v upon_o her_o authority_n eight_o it_o follow_v hence_o that_o not_o only_o the_o independent_o presbyterian_o etc._n etc._n may_v just_o refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o protestant_a church_n which_o acknowledge_v herself_o fallible_a but_o that_o they_o sin_n if_o they_o shall_v hear_v she_o since_o in_o that_o case_n they_o will_v be_v find_v to_o assent_v to_o a_o authority_n without_o evidence_n of_o the_o veracity_n of_o that_o authority_n nine_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o protestant_a church_n acknowledge_v herself_o fallible_a and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o all_o fallible_a congregation_n can_v even_o oblige_v the_o independent_o presbyterian_o &c_n &c_n to_o behave_v themselves_o quiet_o within_o their_o church_n and_o submit_v to_o their_o government_n for_o in_o case_n that_o fallible_a congregation_n oblige_v her_o child_n to_o a_o subscription_n or_o declaration_n of_o their_o assent_n to_o her_o doctrine_n it_o be_v a_o vice_n either_o to_o assent_v without_o evidence_n of_o authority_n which_o be_v want_v to_o a_o fallible_a church_n or_o subscribe_v without_o a_o real_a inward_a assent_n as_o the_o doctor_n himself_o confess_v they_o may_v then_o resist_v such_o a_o command_n of_o that_o church_n and_o express_v themselves_o contrary_a and_o disobedient_a nay_o more_o if_o that_o congregation_n be_v fallible_a it_o may_v possible_o be_v in_o a_o damnable_a error_n and_o some_o one_o or_o more_o may_v happen_v to_o see_v evident_o that_o it_o be_v in_o such_o a_o error_n and_o many_o of_o ordinary_a capacity_n rational_o doubt_v what_o the_o other_o see_v now_o in_o that_o case_n why_o may_v not_o the_o former_a make_v account_v it_o be_v their_o obligation_n to_o oppose_v that_o church_n and_o let_v man_n see_v their_o soul-endangering_a error_n may_v maintain_v a_o party_n against_o she_o and_o defy_v she_o as_o one_o who_o will_v bring_v soul_n to_o hell_n by_o her_o doctrine_n as_o also_o why_o may_v not_o the_o latter_a rather_o than_o hazard_v the_o accept_n a_o damnable_a error_n adhere_v to_o this_o company_n of_o revolter_n at_o least_o stand_v neutral_a between_o the_o church_n and_o they_o again_o since_o it_o have_v be_v show_v they_o may_v renounce_v the_o faith_n of_o a_o fallible_a church_n why_o may_v they_o not_o renounce_v her_o government_n since_o her_o faith_n must_v needs_o be_v as_o sacred_a as_o her_o government_n which_o depend_v on_o faith_n and_o be_v subordinate_a to_o it_o government_n be_v chief_o to_o maintain_v faith_n and_o such_o action_n as_o proceed_v from_o faith_n neither_o be_v it_o lawful_a yet_o to_o revolt_v against_o temporal_a magistrate_n upon_o the_o score_n of_o their_o fallibility_n in_o case_n they_o oblige_v their_o subject_n only_o to_o act_n or_o obey_v according_a to_o the_o civil_a state_n because_o that_o be_v a_o government_n ground_v only_o upon_o natural_a reason_n institute_v for_o natural_a end_n and_o plain_o evident_a it_o must_v be_v obey_v unavoidable_a inconvenience_n follow_v upon_o disobedience_n which_o force_v we_o to_o confess_v there_o be_v no_o safety_n for_o our_o life_n or_o estate_n without_o this_o obedience_n ten_o it_o follow_v that_o dr._n h_n deny_v any_o company_n of_o man_n on_o earth_n to_o be_v infallible_a and_o by_o consequence_n to_o have_v power_n to_o bind_v to_o belief_n be_v most_o exquisite_o pernicious_a destroy_v at_o once_o all_o belief_n and_o leave_v no_o obligation_n in_o the_o world_n nay_o making_z it_o a_o sin_n to_o believe_v any_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n for_o since_o neither_o scripture_n nor_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n acknowledge_v by_o dr._n h._n to_o have_v be_v build_v upon_o a_o infallible_a tradition_n can_v be_v evidence_v to_o we_o but_o by_o some_o authority_n faithful_o convey_v it_o down_o ever_o since_o that_o time_n if_o this_o authority_n can_v be_v evidence_v to_o be_v infallible_a no_o man_n be_v bind_v in_o reason_n to_o assent_v or_o believe_v either_o scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n or_o the_o doctrine_n to_o be_v christ_n upon_o her_o authority_n since_o there_o want_v evidence_n of_o that_o authority_n veracity_n which_o can_v only_o oblige_v to_o assent_v nay_o more_o he_o must_v needs_o sin_n in_o precipitate_v his_o assent_n without_o evidence_n to_o ground_n it_o on_o eleven_o dr._n h._n answ_n p._n 36._o in_o another_o place_n grant_v that_o this_o universal_a attestation_n in_o which_o we_o find_v the_o church_n infallibility_n and_o all_o these_o deduction_n make_v one_o as_o certain_a of_o a_o thing_n as_o if_o he_o have_v see_v it_o with_o his_o own_o eye_n and_o again_o confess_v himself_o infallible_o certain_a of_o what_o he_o have_v see_v with_o his_o own_o eye_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o we_o either_o say_v or_o desire_v wherefore_o the_o good_a doctor_n do_v aâ—_n once_o both_o confirm_v we_o and_o contradict_v himself_o last_o it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v the_o height_n of_o frivolousness_n for_o d._n h._n even_o to_o pretend_v excuse_n from_o obligation_n to_o believe_v our_o church_n and_o assent_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o own_o without_o most_o undeniable_a and_o rigorous_a evidence_n both_o for_o the_o errableness_n of_o we_o and_o the_o inerrableness_n of_o the_o protestant_n church_n by_o these_o brief_a deduction_n from_o that_o one_o evident_a ground_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o universal_a attestation_n the_o prudent_a reader_n will_v plain_o see_v how_o consequent_o the_o catholic_n church_n proceed_v to_o the_o ground_n of_o nature_n and_o reason_n &_o how_o inconsequent_o to_o both_o the_o protestant_a church_n must_v necessary_o go_v when_o they_o will_v oblige_v either_o to_o government_n or_o faith_n since_o certainty_n and_o evidence_n once_o renounce_v there_o remain_v nothing_o to_o move_v the_o understanding_n to_o
that_o he_o be_v sure_a the_o protestant_n be_v not_o so_o persuade_v nor_o ever_o have_v convince_a ground_n represent_v to_o persuade_v they_o of_o it_o refer_v i_o to_o a_o book_n of_o his_o own_o call_v the_o view_n of_o infallibility_n in_o answer_n i_o refer_v he_o to_o rushworth_n dialogue_n and_o assure_v he_o that_o if_o he_o be_v not_o blind_v with_o prejudice_n or_o interest_n he_o may_v see_v it_o there_o show_v as_o perfect_o as_o that_o two_o and_o three_o be_v five_o and_o as_o for_o his_o book_n i_o find_v no_o such_o worthy_a stuff_n in_o these_o as_o can_v invite_v i_o to_o think_v a_o hour_n well_o spend_v in_o peruse_v that_o brother_n of_o they_o after_o this_o go_v about_o to_o vindicate_v the_o uncertainty_n on_o the_o protestant_n side_n he_o run_v p._n 21._o 22._o again_o to_o their_o full_a or_o verily-persuasion_n but_o never_o tell_v we_o whether_o this_o full_a persuasion_n of_o they_o spring_v from_o the_o light_n of_o pure_a reason_n that_o be_v evidence_n or_o from_o passion_n interest_n and_o ignorance_n add_v a_o parallel_n of_o believe_v that_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o be_v king_n of_o this_o nation_n the_o reason_n whereof_o notwithstanding_o he_o account_v fallible_a because_o the_o testimony_n of_o mere_a man_n whereas_o i_o account_v it_o most_o evident_a and_o demonstrable_a and_o promise_v he_o to_o have_v acquit_v himself_o better_a than_o ever_o protestant_n do_v yet_o if_o he_o can_v show_v i_o the_o thousand_o part_n of_o this_o certainty_n which_o he_o put_v here_o for_o a_o parallel_n of_o the_o protestant_n uncertainty_n for_o any_o point_n in_o which_o they_o differ_v from_o we_o that_o be_v for_o any_o point_n which_o they_o have_v not_o receive_v as_o hand_v down_o by_o tradition_n or_o attestation_n of_o before_o father_n for_o never_o let_v he_o expect_v to_o make_v a_o rational_a man_n believe_v that_o scrue_v or_o misunderstand_v a_o odd_a line_n or_o two_o glean_v for_o the_o nonce_n out_o of_o scripture_n or_o and_o old_a author_n can_v by_o any_o multiplication_n arrive_v to_o the_o clearness_n of_o the_o former_a ample_a undeniable_a uncontrollable_a verdict_n of_o witness_n that_o king_n h._n the_o eight_o be_fw-mi king_n of_o this_o nation_n much_o less_o to_o that_o of_o our_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o attestion_n of_o thing_n infinite_o more_o import_v which_o a_o multitude_n incomparable_o more_o numerous_a have_v see_v visible_a in_o practice_n beside_o other_o assistant_n motive_n implant_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o holy_a ghost_n especial_o cooperate_a in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o first_o faithful_a and_o still_o continue_v to_o this_o day_n which_o strengthen_v man_n nature_n to_o the_o impossibility_n of_o err_v in_o such_o a_o attestation_n this_o vast_a advantage_n have_v our_o rule_n of_o faith_n over_o this_o instance_n of_o k._n h_n reign_n here_o yet_o i_o doubt_v not_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o testification_n of_o the_o latter_a render_v it_o demonstrable_a which_o i_o thus_o show_v this_o undoubted_a and_o never_o yet-denyed_n persuasion_n that_o k._n h._n the_o eight_o reign_v here_o imprint_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o in_o england_n not_o only_o attest_v by_o all_o father_n in_o that_o nation_n but_o even_o by_o innumerable_a multitude_n in_o other_o country_n his_o foul_a act_n make_v he_o famous_a this_o persuasion_n i_o say_v be_v a_o effect_n and_o consequent_o spring_v from_o some_o cause_n but_o no_o cause_n can_v be_v imaginable_a in_o reason_n able_a either_o to_o breed_v this_o strong_a persuasion_n in_o such_o a_o world_n of_o know_v person_n nor_o bribe_v so_o many_o attester_n to_o a_o conspiracy_n of_o witness_v such_o a_o visible_a thing_n except_o the_o be_v of_o king_n h._n and_o of_o his_o reign_n therefore_o he_o be_v or_o do_v reign_v here_o otherwise_o this_o persuasion_n and_o attestation_n have_v be_v effect_n without_o cause_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o without_o proportionable_a cause_n which_o be_v evident_o impossible_a it_o be_v also_o evident_a and_o demonstrable_a that_o he_o do_v rule_v in_o england_n now_o whoever_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o answer_v the_o major_a by_o put_v some_o cause_n as_o possible_a to_o be_v in_o itself_o proportionable_a and_o so_o able_a to_o produce_v this_o strange_a effect_n beside_o the_o existence_n of_o k._n h._n the_o eight_o the_o very_a position_n will_v disgrace_v itself_o and_o the_o author_n when_o the_o proportion_n of_o its_o efficacity_n come_v to_o be_v scan_v and_o apply_v to_o the_o universal_a and_o strange_a effect_n speak_v of_o again_o shall_v a_o man_n consider_v this_o ample_a and_o uncontrolled_a attestation_n of_o it_o and_o all_o the_o other_o motive_n which_o infer_v it_o as_o king_n h_n wife_n alliance_n abroad_o war_n act_n of_o parliament_n ambassador_n in_o all_o part_n descent_n apostatise_v together_o with_o the_o infinite_a multitude_n of_o conveyance_n bond_n judgement_n foundation_n and_o innumerable_a such_o other_o thing_n relate_v to_o such_o and_o such_o a_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o after_o all_o these_o full_o consider_v shall_v notwithstanding_o serious_o express_v his_o doubt_n that_o he_o can_v not_o believe_v there_o be_v ever_o any_o such_o man_n will_v not_o all_o that_o hear_v he_o just_o think_v he_o a_o mad_a man_n if_o so_o then_o sure_o he_o must_v have_v renounce_v no_o less_o than_o rigorous_a evidence_n and_o demonstration_n the_o only_a perfect_a light_n of_o reason_n who_o can_v deserve_v just_o such_o a_o censure_n it_o be_v therefore_o rigorous_o evident_a and_o demonstrable_a that_o king_n h._n the_o eight_o be_v three_o if_o it_o be_v not_o evident_a and_o demonstrable_a the_o contrary_n may_v possible_o be_v such_o for_o one_o side_n must_v needs_o be_v true_a &_o so_o all_o truth_n be_v connect_v in_o it't_n own_o nature_n demonstrable_a but_o it_o be_v evident_o impossible_a the_o contrary_n shall_v be_v demonstrable_a or_o the_o motive_n for_o it_o show_v not-concluding_a therefore_o they_o conclude_v demonstrable_o the_o minor_a be_v prove_v clear_o for_o first_o it_o be_v not_o against_o any_o natural_a science_n and_o consequent_o not_o possible_o disprovable_a by_o natural_a reason_n nor_o yet_o by_o any_o authority_n for_o in_o our_o case_n there_o be_v a_o attestation_n for_o it_o uncontrolled_a by_o any_o either_o oral_o or_o by_o writing_n wherefore_o there_o be_v leave_v no_o mean_n possible_a to_o go_v about_o to_o confute_v it_o or_o evidence_n the_o contrary_a itself_o therefore_o be_v most_o perfect_o and_o most_o strong_o evident_a and_o demonstrable_a nay_o impossible_a to_o be_v deem_v or_o pretend_v to_o be_v show_v otherwise_o bring_v not_o then_o mr._n h._n this_o infallibly-and_a demonstrably-grounded_n instance_n for_o a_o parallel_n of_o your_o vertible_a and_o windmill_n uncertainty_n till_o you_o can_v show_v you_o can_v produce_v the_o million'th_n part_n of_o that_o evidence_n and_o certainty_n but_o rather_o be_v ashamed_a to_o pretend_v to_o make_v head_n against_o our_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v of_o a_o atte_a authority_n incomparable_o more_o numerous_a more_o clear_a and_o more_o strong_o support_v by_o all_o kind_n of_o imaginable_a assist_a circumstance_n than_o be_v that_o now_o explicate_v with_o obscure_a or_o misinterpret_v scrap_n of_o dead_a author_n cast_v into_o what_o mould_n you_o please_v by_o id_fw-la est's_n self-explication_n and_o voluntary_a deduction_n according_a to_o the_o easily-bending_a nature_n of_o word_n that_o be_v blush_v to_o have_v renounce_v your_o reason_n in_o renounce_v evidence_n of_o authority_n to_o follow_v unreasonableness_n in_o assent_v upon_o ambiguous_a probability_n after_o this_o to_o clear_v himself_o from_o deny_v infallibility_n which_o denial_n be_v charge_v and_o have_v be_v show_v to_o take_v away_o all_o belief_n and_o ground_n of_o belief_n he_o tell_v we_o pag._n 23._o it_o be_v evident_a that_o belief_n be_v no_o more_o than_o consent_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o any_o thing_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o belief_n such_o argument_n as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o exclude_v doubt_v to_o induce_v conviction_n and_o persuasion_n but_o sure_a mr._n h._n forget_v what_o he_o be_v about_o for_o to_o divine_a belief_n which_o be_v command_v by_o god_n himself_o and_o so_o can_v be_v sinful_a not_o every_o consent_n ought_v to_o serve_v but_o a_o rational_a one_o nor_o any_o conviction_n but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v rational_a that_o be_v ground_v upon_o evidence_n of_o that_o authority_n veracity_n in_o that_o which_o she_o propose_v to_o be_v believe_v which_o how_o it_o can_v stand_v with_o her_o fallibility_n in_o the_o same_o point_n be_v past_o dr._n h_n skill_n to_o make_v good_a since_o if_o it_o be_v once_o know_v that_o she_o can_v err_v in_o it_o it_o can_v never_o be_v show_v that_n he_o do_v not_o there_o be_v no_o certain_a authority_n than_o herself_o to_o testify_v certain_o when_o she_o hit_v and_o when_o
down_o at_o a_o cheap_a rate_n repl._n p._n 29._o l._n 27._o with_o if_o council_n have_v any_o authority_n for_o he_o be_v sure_a no_o man_n can_v possible_o oppose_v he_o as_o long_o as_o he_o say_v nothing_o positive_o but_o keep_v himself_o within_o the_o powerful_a spell_n of_o a_o if._n but_o let_v we_o see_v what_o follow_v if_o mr._n h._n please_v to_o grant_v council_n any_o authority_n then_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o authority_n will_v certain_o be_v reducible_a to_o paternal_a power_n meaning_n of_o a_o priest_n bishop_n metropolitan_a etc._n etc._n and_o this_o both_o in_o provincial_n national_a and_o general_a council_n the_o reason_n he_o assign_v for_o his_o evasion_n come_v to_o this_o that_o the_o of_o fence_n against_o the_o whole_a be_v consequent_o a_o offence_n against_o any_o one_o there_o reside_v true_a but_o must_v the_o offence_n against_o some_o one_o governor_n of_o which_o only_o he_o treat_v be_v necessary_o a_o offence_n against_o they_o all_o or_o against_o the_o whole_a council_n otherwise_o what_o will_v it_o avail_v he_o who_o be_v not_o charge_v with_o omit_v schism_n against_o any_o particular_a governor_n after_o have_v put_v that_o which_o be_v against_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o the_o collection_n of_o many_o but_o quite_o contrary_a which_o put_v down_o only_o the_o schism_n against_o particular_a governor_n and_o omit_v that_o which_o be_v against_o they_o as_o collect_v in_o a_o council_n do_v ever_o man_n reason_n run_v counter_a in_o this_o manner_n or_o his_o insincerity_n so_o resolute_o persist_v never_o to_o acknowledge_v any_o lapse_n that_o whereas_o it_o be_v as_o evident_a as_o noonday_n that_o one_o may_v dissent_v from_o any_o one_o bishop_n in_o his_o ground_n and_o yet_o consent_v to_o the_o rest_n still_o he_o will_v needs_o prove_v the_o contrary_a and_o that_o the_o disobedience_n to_o some_o one_o sort_n of_o paternal_a governor_n be_v the_o disobedience_n to_o all_o again_o though_o a_o bishop_n have_v a_o kind_n of_o paternal_a authority_n over_o a_o priest_n a_o metropolitan_a over_o a_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o the_o disobedience_n of_o these_o inferior_n will_v be_v against_o paternal_a power_n as_o dr._n h._n call_v his_o first_o head_n yet_o what_o paternal_a power_n have_v a_o company_n of_o bishop_n over_o a_o single_a bishop_n or_o a_o council_n consist_v of_o three_o patriarch_n and_o five_o hundred_o bishop_n over_o one_o single_a patriarch_n it_o be_v evident_a then_o that_o shall_v this_o patriarch_n rebel_n against_o the_o common_a decree_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n he_o can_v not_o be_v call_v a_o schismatic_a against_o paternal_a power_n and_o so_o according_a to_o dr._n h_n division_n will_v be_v no_o schismatic_a at_o all_o since_o there_o be_v no_o authority_n there_o which_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v paternal_a in_o respect_n of_o he_o himself_o be_v coequal_o high_a that_o be_v place_v in_o the_o top_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o other_o patriarch_n and_o a_o father_n in_o a_o ecclesiastical_a sense_n over_o all_o the_o rest_n their_o power_n therefore_o over_o he_o consist_v in_o the_o collective_a force_n of_o so_o many_o unite_a which_o make_v they_o considerable_a in_o respect_n of_o he_o as_o a_o whole_a compare_v to_o a_o part_n now_o then_o since_o dr._n h_n can_v even_o pretend_v to_o have_v treat_v of_o a_o schism_n against_o any_o collective_a power_n but_o against_o a_o authority_n consist_v in_o high_a rank_n or_o degree_n only_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a to_o the_o most_o ordinary_a understanding_n that_o he_o omit_v schism_n against_o authority_n of_o council_n after_o all_o this_o ado_n he_o confess_v here_o rep._n p._n 30._o that_o he_o treat_v not_o special_o of_o schism_n against_o general_a council_n that_o be_v he_o confess_v his_o division_n of_o schism_n insufficient_a which_o be_v only_o object_v no_o i_o have_v forget_v he_o only_o go_v about_o to_o give_v reason_n why_o he_o do_v not_o treat_v it_o more_o special_o by_o which_o pretty_a expression_n the_o good_a reader_n be_v to_o be_v make_v believe_v that_o he_o have_v treat_v of_o it_o special_o and_o only_o omit_v to_o handle_v it_o more_o special_o whereas_o he_o purposely_o and_o profess_o wave_v the_o handle_n it_o at_o all_o in_o this_o controversy_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v of_o schism_n p._n 60._o ad_fw-la now_o so_o exquisite_a be_v his_o shuffle_a art_n after_o he_o have_v labour_v to_o produce_v proof_n that_o he_o do_v treat_v of_o schism_n against_o council_n he_o bring_v his_o excuse_n why_o he_o do_v not_o do_v it_o ibid._n first_o because_o council_n be_v remedy_n of_o schism_n but_o since_o they_o remedy_v they_o authoritative_o and_o with_o such_o a_o authority_n as_o in_o comparison_n of_o any_o one_o degree_n of_o power_n by_o he_o treat_v be_v as_o it_o be_v of_o a_o universal_a in_o respect_n of_o a_o particular_a the_o schism_n against_o they_o be_v by_o consequence_n proportionable_o or_o rather_o improportionable_o great_a and_o so_o deserve_v in_o all_o right_a a_o eminent_a place_n of_o it_o be_v own_o in_o his_o division_n next_o because_o they_o be_v extraordinary_a and_o not_o stand_v judicature_n i_o answer_v they_o be_v likewise_o of_o a_o extraordinary_a authority_n as_o have_v be_v show_v and_o therefore_o can_v not_o merit_v to_o be_v slight_v by_o he_o his_o three_o be_v because_o this_o be_v not_o a_o constant_a sort_n of_o schism_n but_o upon_o accidental_a emergency_n that_o be_v his_o treatise_n of_o schism_n do_v not_o absolute_o forbid_v a_o man_n to_o be_v a_o schismatic_a in_o a_o high_a sort_n of_o schism_n so_o it_o happen_v upon_o occasion_n but_o take_v care_n first_o and_o more_o special_o that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o schismatic_a in_o one_o of_o those_o constant_a sort_n of_o schism_n though_o it_o be_v of_o far_o less_o guilt_n his_o four_o excuse_n as_o i_o reckon_v they_o be_v because_o they_o be_v now_o moral_o impossible_a to_o be_v have_v very_o good_a his_o church_n be_v accuse_v by_o we_o of_o shism_n against_o general_a council_n already_o past_a and_o dr._n h._n in_o this_o book_n entitle_v their_o defence_n therefore_o treat_v not_o particular_o of_o schism_n against_o they_o because_o they_o be_v moral_o impossible_a to_o be_v have_v at_o present_a and_o for_o the_o future_a though_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n he_o think_v it_o probable_a there_o may_v be_v one_o of_o which_o divination_n of_o his_o i_o can_v give_v no_o better_a reason_n than_o this_o that_o antichrist_n who_o be_v to_o be_v then_o the_o universal_a secular_a governor_n and_o by_o consequence_n according_a to_o mr._n h_n ground_n the_o head_n of_o god_n church_n or_o supreme_a in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n will_v do_v christianity_n that_o favour_n as_o to_o gather_v a_o general_n council_n this_o i_o say_v if_o any_o must_v be_v his_o meaning_n for_o the_o reason_n give_v by_o he_o here_o why_o they_o be_v now_o moral_o impossible_a to_o be_v have_v be_v because_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v under_o so_o many_o empire_n and_o when_o they_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v unite_v into_o one_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n unless_o it_o be_v under_o antichrist_n i_o confess_v myself_o unable_a to_o prognosticate_v his_o last_o excuse_n be_v repl._n p._n 31._o l._n 2._o because_o the_o principal_a sort_n of_o schism_n charge_v by_o the_o romanist_n be_v the_o cast_v out_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n i_o answer_v that_o we_o charge_v not_o the_o protestant_n with_o a_o simple_a schism_n but_o a_o decompound_n one_o involve_v also_o heresy_n in_o each_o of_o its_o part_n first_o with_o a_o schism_n from_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o renounce_v the_o rule_n and_o root_n of_o all_o our_o faith_n universal_a oral_a tradition_n of_o immediate_a forefather_n and_o by_o consequence_n separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o faithful_a as_o faithful_a next_o with_o renounce_v the_o authority_n of_o council_n proceed_v upon_o this_o ground_n in_o declare_v thing_n of_o faith_n and_o last_o with_o not_o only_o disobey_v but_o disacknowleding_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n recommend_v to_o we_o by_o both_o the_o former_a and_o it_o seem_v strange_a that_o mr._n h._n shall_v go_v about_o to_o clear_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o his_o division_n by_o recur_v to_o our_o charge_v or_o not_o charge_v of_o schism_n whereas_o he_o have_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o any_o of_o these_o three_o schism_n charge_v against_o he_o but_o only_o of_o petty_a one_o against_o the_o paternal_a power_n of_o a_o bishop_n patriarch_n etc._n etc._n which_o may_v be_v consistent_a with_o a_o guiltlesness_n from_o the_o other_o three_o principal_a one_o he_o promise_v we_o in_o his_o answer_n p._n 8._o 9_o that_o he_o have_v rescue_v the_o catholic_n gentleman_n be_v letter_n
that_o authority_n not_o the_o want_n of_o authority_n itself_o the_o second_o testimony_n that_o they_o which_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o some_o shall_v not_o be_v receive_v by_o other_o be_v the_o only_a place_n in_o this_o section_n most_o likely_a to_o infer_v the_o doctor_n be_v conclusion_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o supreme_a which_o indeed_o it_o do_v most_o ample_o if_o take_v in_o its_o whole_a latitude_n and_o extent_n but_o withal_o the_o doctor_n must_v confess_v that_o if_o it_o be_v take_v so_o it_o utter_o destroy_v all_o government_n and_o his_o former_a testimony_n from_o the_o milevitan_a council_n to_o boot_v for_o if_o those_o word_n be_v universal_o true_a than_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o a_o priest_n to_o appeal_v from_o his_o bishop_n to_o a_o archbishop_n primate_n or_o provincial_a council_n grant_v in_o the_o say_a testimony_n which_o take_v away_o all_o authority_n in_o a_o superior_a over_o the_o act_n and_o decree_n of_o a_o inferior_a and_o by_o consequence_n all_o government_n now_o then_o since_o the_o say_a testimony_n which_o indeed_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o appeal_v of_o priest_n and_o so_o be_v already_o answerd_v can_v serve_v he_o unless_o take_v in_o its_o full_a extent_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v take_v so_o whitout_a subvert_v all_o ground_n of_o government_n it_o follow_v that_o it_o can_v serve_v he_o at_o all_o nor_o prejudice_v we_o again_o since_o it_o can_v be_v take_v as_o deny_v appeal_n from_o subordinate_a to_o superior_a governor_n universal_o mr._n h_n ground_n must_v make_v it_o conclude_v against_o we_o by_o make_v it_o signify_v a_o denial_n of_o appeal_n to_o coequal_o in_o authority_n only_o wherefore_o all_o its_o force_n be_v build_v on_o this_o supposition_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o superior_a but_o coequal_a only_o to_o a_o patriarch_n so_o that_o his_o argument_n be_v epitomise_v into_o this_o pithy_a piece_n of_o sense_n as_o true_a as_o the_o first_o principle_n which_o he_o must_v suppose_v to_o make_v this_o proof_n valid_a that_o the_o pope_n not_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o then_o all_o be_v clear_o evidence_v the_o three_o testimony_n we_o entreat_v you_o that_o you_o will_v not_o easy_o admit_v those_o to_o your_o communion_n who_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o gainsaying_n the_o pope_n power_n that_o the_o very_a expression_n of_o which_o it_o be_v frame_v be_v rather_o so_o many_o acknowlegdment_n of_o it_o be_v only_o a_o request_n not_o that_o he_o will_v not_o receive_v their_o appeal_n or_o admit_v they_o at_o all_o much_o less_o that_o he_o can_v not_o but_o only_o that_o he_o will_v not_o admit_v they_o easy_o that_o be_v without_o due_a and_o mature_a examination_n of_o the_o cause_n now_o who_o see_v not_o that_o a_o humble_a desire_n that_o he_o will_v not_o do_v it_o easy_o intimate_v or_o suppose_v he_o have_v a_o power_n to_o do_v it_o absolute_o this_o be_v confirm_v by_o their_o subjoyn_v as_o the_o reason_n of_o their_o request_n not_o because_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o power_n to_o admit_v other_o but_o because_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a have_v so_o decree_v know_v that_o it_o be_v a_o strong_a motive_n for_o they_o and_o a_o obligation_n in_o the_o supreme_a governor_n to_o conserve_v the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n inviolate_a unless_o evidence_n that_o in_o these_o circumstance_n it_o cross_v the_o common_a good_a licence_v he_o to_o use_v his_o extraordinary_a authority_n in_o that_o extremity_n and_o to_o proceed_v now_o not_o upon_o law_n but_o upon_o the_o dictate_v of_o nature_n the_o ground_n and_o rule_n of_o all_o law_n so_o perfect_o innocent_a to_o our_o cause_n be_v all_o the_o testimony_n of_o weight_n allege_v by_o mr._n h._n against_o it_o if_o they_o be_v leave_v to_o themselves_o and_o not_o inspire_v with_o malice_n by_o the_o bad_a meaning_n he_o will_v needs_o instill_v into_o they_o against_o their_o own_o good_a nature_n the_o four_o testimony_n be_v still_o like_o dr._n h._n as_o he_o maintain_v a_o bad_a cause_n that_o be_v incomparable_o weak_a and_o short_a of_o conclude_v any_o thing_n it_o be_v this_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o every_o nation_n must_v account_v the_o primate_n their_o head_n what_o then_o be_v not_o a_o parish-priest_n head_n of_o a_o parish_n a_o bishop_n head_n of_o his_o diocese_n a_o archbishop_n head_n of_o his_o archbishopric_n as_o well_o as_o a_o primate_n head_n of_o his_o primacy_n do_v it_o then_o follow_v from_o a_o bishop_n be_v head_n of_o the_o priest_n in_o his_o diocese_n that_o there_o be_v no_o degree_n of_o authority_n superior_a to_o his_o yet_o this_o apply_v to_o a_o primate_n be_v all_o dr._n h_n argument_n to_o prove_v none_o high_a than_o he_o but_o it_o be_v pretty_a to_o observe_v in_o what_o strange_a word_n he_o couch_v his_o inference_n from_o hence_o which_o say_v he_o repl._n p._n 40._o sure_o infer_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o one_o only_a head_n of_o all_o bishop_n observe_v that_o cant_a phrase_n one_o only_a head_n &c_n &c_n his_o intent_n here_o manifest_o be_v to_o show_v no_o degree_n of_o authority_n superior_a to_o patriarch_n to_o prove_v this_o he_o allege_v this_o testimony_n now_o agitate_a and_o then_o because_o he_o see_v it_o will_v not_o carry_v home_o to_o the_o mark_n be_v aim_v it_o at_o he_o infer_v wary_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o the_o one_o only_a head_n of_o all_o bishop_n by_o which_o expression_n he_o prepare_v a_o evasion_n beforehand_o when_o the_o inconsequence_n of_o his_o discourse_n from_o the_o say_a testimony_n shall_v be_v obâ—ected_v or_o else_o will_v persuade_v the_o unwary_a reader_n that_o we_o hold_v the_o pope_n so_o head_n of_o the_o the_o church_n as_o that_o we_o admit_v not_o primate_fw-la to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o bishop_n under_o they_o whereas_o our_o tenet_n be_v that_o as_o primate_fw-la be_v immediate_a head_n of_o the_o metropolitan_o so_o the_o pope_n be_v head_n or_o superior_a over_o primate_fw-la and_o by_o consequence_n supreme_a over_o the_o whole_a church_n yet_o so_o supreme_a as_o he_o leave_v to_o subordinate_a governor_n their_o headship_n inviolate_a over_o their_o proper_a inferior_n thus_o much_o to_o his_o testimony_n concern_v appeal_n his_o other_o manner_n of_o argue_v against_o the_o pop'e_n supremacy_n or_o his_o be_v a_o summum_fw-la genus_fw-la be_v from_o name_n and_o title_n deny_v he_o the_o first_o testimony_n be_v from_o decret_a part_n 1._o do_v 99_o cap._n 3._o that_o primae_fw-la sedis_fw-la episcopus_fw-la non_fw-la appelletur_fw-la princeps_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la vel_fw-la summus_fw-la sacerdos_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o seat_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v call_v prince_n of_o the_o priest_n or_o supreme_a priest_n which_o the_o african_a council_n confirm_v with_o aut_fw-la aliquid_fw-la eiusmodi_fw-la sed_fw-la tantum_fw-la primae_fw-la sedes_fw-la episcopus_fw-la the_o second_o be_v from_o the_o same_o place_n cap._n 4._o nec_fw-la â—â—iam_fw-la romanus_n pontifex_fw-la universalis_fw-la est_fw-la appellandus_fw-la the_o three_o from_o the_o epistle_n of_o pope_n pelagius_n nullus_fw-la patriarcharum_fw-la vniversalitatis_fw-la vocabulo_fw-la unquam_fw-la utatur_fw-la etc._n etc._n no_o patriarch_n must_v use_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a for_o if_o one_o patriarch_n be_v call_v universal_a the_o name_n of_o patriarch_n be_v take_v from_o all_o the_o rest_n the_o four_o be_v their_o threadbare_a and_o often_o answer_v testimony_n of_o saint_n gregory_n refuse_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n but_o first_o these_o testimony_n come_v short_a of_o what_o they_o be_v intend_v for_o in_o this_o that_o none_o speak_v of_o the_o right_n of_o jurisdiction_n but_o only_o of_o name_n and_o title_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n appelletur_fw-la appellandus_fw-la vniversalitatis_fw-la vocabulo_fw-la superbae_fw-la appellationis_fw-la verbum_fw-la in_o the_o testimony_n which_o denote_v no_o exception_n against_o any_o authority_n but_o against_o the_o titular_a expression_n of_o it_o only_o which_o sound_v proud_o and_o seem_v inconvenient_a and_o new_a at_o that_o time_n second_o it_o be_v a_o great_a weakness_n in_o understand_v the_o nature_n of_o word_n not_o to_o advert_v that_o the_o vogue_n of_o the_o world_n alter_v from_o plainess_n to_o complementalness_n as_o it_o do_v still_o daily_o the_o same_o word_n may_v be_v use_v without_o fear_n of_o pride_n at_o one_o time_n which_o can_v not_o at_o another_o nay_o the_o same_o thing_n may_v be_v fit_o signify_v by_o some_o word_n at_o some_o time_n which_o can_v be_v signify_v by_o the_o same_o at_o another_o as_o for_o example_n tyrannus_n once_o be_v proper_a for_o a_o king_n rule_v according_a to_o law_n and_o right_n which_o now_o be_v not_o competent_a but_o to_o he_o who_o rule_v arbitrary_o against_o both_o or_o rather_o indeed_o once_o it_o signify_v a_o power_n
that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o will_v be_v arrant_a fool_n first_o put_v down_o a_o company_n of_o expression_n total_o disannul_v s._n peter_n authority_n and_o immediate_o quote_v for_o they_o 1._o tim._n 3._o 14._o 15._o next_o when_o he_o be_v challenge_v of_o falsify_v instead_o of_o show_v any_o word_n there_o more_o than_o the_o poor_a monosyllable_n come_v say_v he_o only_o mean_v it_o be_v conclusible_a or_o deducible_a thence_o and_o last_o instead_o of_o conclude_v prove_v or_o deduce_v that_o jurisdiction_n limit_v sense_n from_o those_o word_n which_o at_o least_o be_v necessary_a only_o say_v the_o same_o word_n over_o again_o ask_v some_o question_n to_o which_o he_o know_v the_o answer_n long_o ago_o bid_v his_o answerer_n supply_v his_o turn_n &_o prove_v tell_v we_o we_o dare_v not_o &_o do_v not_o affirm_v what_o his_o own_o knowledge_n &_o what_o his_o own_o eye_n assure_v he_o we_o both_o dare_v &_o do_v in_o this_o very_a present_a controversy_n and_o then_o conclude_v all_o with_o a_o if_o build_v upon_o the_o former_a &_o no_o doubt_n breed_v in_o his_o own_o head_n &_o ground_v upon_o his_o own_o fancy_n be_v such_o a_o adversary_n worth_a the_o loss_n of_o a_o hour_n time_n to_o confute_v be_v it_o not_o that_o the_o authority_n he_o have_v get_v by_o a_o sleightly-connected_n sermon_n enable_v he_o to_o do_v some_o mischief_n among_o the_o more_o vulgar_a make_v it_o necessary_a to_o lay_v he_o open_v plain_o &_o to_o show_v how_o unsafe_a it_o be_v for_o they_o to_o let_v their_o salvation_n rely_v in_o the_o least_o upon_o so_o incomparable_o weak_a a_o controvertist_n third_z part_n contain_v a_o refute_v of_o dr._n h_n second_o fundamental_a exception_n against_o the_o pope_n authority_n from_o the_o pretend_a equal_a donation_n of_o the_o key_n to_o s._n peter_n sect._n 1_o how_o dr._n h'_v shufling_o avoid_v either_o to_o acknowledge_v or_o disacknowledge_v the_o notion_n of_o a_o evidence_n give_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o his_o evidence_n and_o what_o be_v to_o be_v expect_v from_o catholic_n in_o manage_v a_o wit-controversy_n concern_v scripture_n his_o weak_a attempt_n to_o clear_v himself_o of_o prevarication_n injuriousnes_n and_o calumny_n object_v my_o 13._o section_n in_o schism_n disarm_v begin_v with_o put_v down_o the_o true_a notion_n of_o a_o evidence_n have_v already_o show_v p._n 17._o that_o nothing_o but_o a_o perfect_a certainty_n spring_v from_o such_o rigorous_a &_o convince_a proof_n can_v rational_o oblige_v the_o understanding_n to_o assent_v and_o that_o all_o assent_n spring_v from_o that_o be_v originize_v from_o passion_n whence_o follow_v that_o the_o first_o protestant_n can_v no_o way_n rational_o relinquish_v the_o authority_n &_o government_n of_o the_o former_a church_n they_o be_v breed_v in_o &_o conclude_v in_o their_o thought_n that_o her_o doctrine_n be_v false_a her_o government_n a_o usurpation_n unless_o move_v by_o the_o say_a light_n of_o evident_a &_o demonstrative_a reason_n that_o be_v unless_o they_o have_v ground_n sufficient_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n to_o convince_v they_o that_o it_o be_v so_o and_o can_v not_o but_o be_v so_o for_o sure_o even_o in_o common_a prudence_n it_o have_v be_v the_o most_o rash_a action_n imaginable_a to_o hazard_v the_o most_o greeveus_a sin_n of_o schism_n &_o consequent_o a_o eternity_n of_o misery_n to_o their_o soul_n upon_o probability_n only_o how_o great_a a_o favour_n dr._n h._n have_v do_v himself_o who_o though_o he_o begin_v first_o to_o write_v yet_o now_o answ_n p._n 50._o l._n 32._o express_v a_o great_a desire_n to_o be_v at_o a_o end_n of_o controversy_n and_o how_o great_a a_o kindness_n he_o have_v confer_v on_o s._n w_n to_o have_v answer_v positive_o to_o these_o two_o point_n i_o or_o no_o to_o wit_n whether_o less_o than_o such_o a_o rigorous_a evidence_n can_v justify_v the_o renounce_n a_o authority_n &_o possession_n so_o qualify_v and_o whether_o his_o pretend_a evidence_n i_o or_o no_o be_v such_o i_o need_v not_o much_o declare_v the_o whole_a controversy_n depend_v upon_o these_o two_o hinge_n &_o will_v quick_o find_v a_o decisive_a conclusion_n if_o these_o point_n be_v positive_o answer_v to_o &_o vigorous_o pursue_v now_o my_o notion_n of_o a_o testimony_n evidence_n schism_n disarm_v p._n 88_o be_v this_o that_o the_o testimony_n itself_o must_v be_v authentic_a beyond_o dispute_n and_o the_o word_n allege_v so_o direct_o express_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v prove_v that_o they_o need_v no_o addition_n or_o explication_n to_o bring_v they_o home_o to_o the_o matter_n but_o be_v of_o themselves_o full_a ample_a &_o clear_a &_o such_o as_o the_o alledger_n himself_o be_v he_o to_o express_v his_o thought_n in_o the_o present_a controversy_n will_v make_v choice_n of_o to_o use_v whether_o he_o like_v this_o definition_n of_o a_o testimony_n evidence_n or_o no_o he_o be_v resolve_v we_o shall_v not_o know_v he_o dare_v not_o be_v negative_a or_o say_v he_o dislike_v it_o because_o what_o ever_o testimony_n fall_v short_a of_o this_o falls_z short_z likewise_o of_o prove_v that_o the_o thing_n must_v be_v and_o so_o conclude_v only_o that_o it_o may_v be_v which_o be_v too_o weak_a a_o ground_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o every_o prudent_a conscientious_a man_n to_o hazard_v his_o soul_n upon_o as_o he_o must_v if_o he_o begin_v to_o schismatize_v upon_o no_o better_a ground_n he_o see_v it_o can_v turn_v to_o his_o disgrace_n if_o he_o deny_v the_o notion_n give_v or_o pretend_v that_o less_o evidence_n will_v serve_v in_o a_o controversy_n about_o schism_n nor_o dare_v he_o be_v affirmative_a or_o approve_v of_o it_o because_o he_o see_v he_o have_v not_o produce_v one_o testimony_n in_o his_o whole_a book_n worth_a a_o straw_n if_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o that_o test_n nor_o worthy_a to_o bestyle_v a_o evidence_n wherefore_o be_v in_o this_o perplexity_n and_o as_o the_o proverb_n be_v hold_v a_o wolf_n by_o the_o ear_n he_o recur_v to_o his_o old_a prevarication_n and_o instead_o of_o approve_v or_o disapprove_v of_o my_o description_n of_o a_o evidence_n tell_v i_o answ_n p._n 58._o what_o he_o mean_v by_o his_o own_o evidence_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o take_v evidence_n in_o the_o familiar_a vulgar_a notion_n for_o a_o testimony_n to_o prove_v any_o question_n of_o fact_n either_o in_o the_o affirmation_n or_o the_o nagative_n but_o what_o kind_n of_o testimony_n these_o must_v be_v which_o can_v serve_v in_o such_o a_o concern_v discourse_n whether_o such_o as_o i_o describe_v heretofore_o manifest_v that_o the_o thing_n must_v be_v or_o not_o be_v or_o probable_a one_o infer_v only_o that_o his_o affirmative_a or_o negative_a may_v be_v or_o whether_o these_o testimony_n need_v be_v proof_n at_o all_o but_o branch_n of_o accordance_n only_o or_o speak_v in_o agreement_n as_o almost_o all_o the_o testimony_n he_o have_v hitherto_o produce_v be_v he_o define_v nothing_o by_o his_o carriage_n in_o his_o book_n of_o schism_n he_o seem_v to_o mean_v these_o latter_a only_a nor_o do_v his_o word_n here_o exact_a more_o than_o only_a a_o testimony_n not_o express_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o concern_v the_o quality_n of_o this_o testimony_n whether_o the_o authority_n of_o it_o must_v be_v valid_a or_o invalid_a clear_a or_o obscure_a express_v or_o dumb_a entire_a or_o maim_v with_o a_o ellipsis_n original_o prove_v oâ—_n agreeable_a only_o set_v down_o right_a or_o corrupt_v &_o falsify_v a_o orthodox_n father_n or_o a_o arch-heretick's_a all_o be_v one_o with_o dr._n h._n still_o that_o testimony_n be_v one_o of_o his_o vulgarly-styled_a evidence_n and_o so_o vulgar_a &_o half-witted_a soul_n will_v rely_v upon_o they_o in_o a_o controversy_n import_v no_o less_o than_o their_o eternal_a salvation_n in_o the_o same_o place_n of_o schism_n disarm_v dr._n h._n be_v charge_v with_o prevaricate_a from_o his_o pretend_a promise_n instead_o of_o bring_v evidence_n of_o his_o own_o solve_v our_o pretend_a one_o and_o that_o this_o be_v to_o sustain_v a_o different_a part_n in_o the_o dispute_n he_o first_o undertake_v to_o wit_n the_o part_n of_o the_o defendant_n for_o so_o we_o use_v ever_o to_o style_v he_o who_o solve_v objection_n he_o answer_v that_o the_o one_o possible_a way_n to_o testify_v any_o negative_a be_v to_o take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o place_n the_o affirmer_n pretend_v and_o to_o show_v that_o those_o place_n have_v no_o such_o force_n in_o they_o observe_v these_o cant_a word_n the_o one_o possible_a way_n so_o handsome_o prepare_v for_o a_o evasion_n which_o tho_o more_o likely_a to_o signify_v the_o only_a possible_a way_n as_o vnus_fw-la be_v often_o take_v for_o solus_n in_o latin_a yet_o he_o have_v a_o gloss_n in_o readiness_n to_o say_v he_o mean_v '_o otherwise_o but_o because_o he_o put_v not_o down_o the_o other_o
express_o put_v down_o in_o my_o word_n now_o repeat_v by_o himself_o to_o wit_n that_o s._n peter_n have_v in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o necessary_a connexion_n of_o this_o with_o his_o high_a authority_n express_o disclaim_v in_o the_o place_n even_o now_o cite_v three_o after_o he_o have_v repeat_v my_o whole_a discourse_n he_o subjoyn'_v immediate_o here_o be_v one_o honest_a word_n the_o perhaps_o as_o if_o our_o saviour_n word_n out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o mouth_n speak_v and_o those_o other_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o s._n peter_n convert_v three_o thousand_o by_o his_o first_o sermon_n be_v all_o dishonest_a word_n but_o since_o i_o intend_v only_o to_o give_v the_o dr._n some_o satisfaction_n of_o which_o know_v his_o humour_n i_o be_v not_o certain_a why_o be_v it_o not_o honest_a to_o express_v myself_o ambiguous_o then_o to_o cry_v a_o loud_a certainy_a sure_o no_o doubt_n unquestionable_o irrefragable_o as_o dr._n h._n do_v all_o over_o before_o his_o testimony_n whereas_o all_o be_v obscure_a uncertain_a falsify_v not_o a_o word_n in_o they_o sound_v to_o the_o purpose_n as_o have_v be_v show_v all_o over_o this_o book_n it_o may_v be_v the_o reader_n may_v accound_a dr._n h._n the_o great_a wit_n for_o use_v such_o confident_a and_o loud-crying_a expression_n when_o there_o be_v so_o little_a wool_n but_o i_o hope_v he_o will_v think_v s._n w._n the_o honest_a man_n for_o speak_v withim_a compass_n four_o he_o say_v that_o the_o dr._n mean_v himself_o may_v not_o be_v satisfy_v thence_o that_o s._n peter_n have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o a_o more_o particular_a manner_n to_o which_o he_o add_v of_o his_o own_o falsify_v invention_n or_o be_v design_v head_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o if_o i_o have_v pretend_v this_o either_o as_o equivalent_a or_o necessary_o consequent_a out_o of_o the_o former_a whereas_o he_o know_v i_o absoluty_n disclaim_v against_o he_o any_o such_o pretence_n this_o do_v without_o have_v afford_v own_o word_n of_o answer_n or_o sense_n he_o bid_v we_o farewell_n in_o these_o word_n i_o shall_v answer_v it_o no_o further_o then_o by_o repeat_v good_a night_n good_a dr._n but_o to_o let_v the_o reader_n see_v how_o much_o strong_a my_o perhaps_o be_v then_o the_o drs_n sure_o i_o will_v brief_o put_v down_o the_o import_n of_o this_o late_a proof_n ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la and_o it_o be_v this_o that_o since_o out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o mouth_n speak_v it_o be_v probable_a that_o s._n peter_n have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o his_o heart_n more_o abundant_o or_o in_o a_o high_a degree_n since_o he_o first_o express_v it_o be_v interior_a motion_n by_o speak_v and_o speak_v so_o vigorous_o and_o powerful_o now_o then_o since_o in_o mr._n h_n ground_n the_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n seal_v the_o commission_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o final_o perform_v the_o promise_n of_o their_o rule_n and_o preside_v in_o the_o church_n whence_o he_o contend_v also_o that_o all_o have_v this_o promise_n equal_o perform_v that_o be_v according_a to_o he_o have_v equal_o the_o holy_a ghost_n lest_o one_o shall_v exceed_v another_o in_o jurisdiction_n it_o follow_v unavoidable_o ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la it_o against_o he_o that_o if_o be_v probable_a s._n peter_n have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o a_o high_a degree_n it_o be_v probable_a likewise_o that_o he_o have_v a_o high_a rule_n and_o presidencie_n in_o the_o church_n perform_v to_o he_o the_o argument_n bear_v this_o sense_n who_o see_v not_o it_o be_v dr._n h_n task_n to_o let_v we_o know_v why_o this_o so_o early_a and_o vigorous_a pour_v forth_o argue_v not_o a_o full_a measure_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n within_o what_o do_v he_o he_o calumniate_v i_o to_o bring_v this_o as_o a_o clâ—ar_a evidence_n put_v the_o word_n clear_a evidence_n in_o other_o letter_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v i_o falsify_v my_o know_a pretence_n twice_o call_v the_o word_n perhaps_o the_o one_o honest_a word_n say_v the_o dr._n may_v not_o be_v satisfieed_o by_o the_o reason_n allege_v that_o s._n peter_n have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o a_o more_o particular_a manner_n and_o then_o in_o stead_n of_o tell_v we_o why_o he_o may_v not_o be_v satisfieed_o immediate_o conclude_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o answer_v it_o further_o than_o by_o repeat_v it_o thus_o dr._n h_n reason_n like_o some_o sorry_a creature_n take_v tardy_a in_o a_o tale_n first_o mutter_n and_o stammer_v as_o if_o it_o will_v say_v something_o or_o be_v hand-bound_a with_o some_o bad_a excuse_n but_o see_v it_o can_v make_v no_o coherence_n at_o length_n very_o honest_o hand_n down_o its_o head_n and_o say_v just_a nothing_o the_o four_o proposition_n be_v and_o they_o be_v all_o fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o tell_v we_o here_o be_v sure_o no_o distinct_a argument_n of_o he_o but_o why_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v as_o good_a and_o sole_a sufficient_a a_o proof_n as_o this_o that_o the_o fire_n be_v divide_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o he_o pedantize_n it_o sit_v on_o every_o one_o of_o they_o which_o he_o call_v answ_n p._n 68_o l._n 3._o a_o argument_n of_o somevalidity_n i_o have_v no_o ground_n in_o the_o world_n to_o imagine_v both_o of_o they_o equal_o impugn_v our_o tenet_n that_o be_v not_o at_o all_o for_o we_o equal_o grant_v that_o each_o single_a apostle_n have_v power_n give_v he_o to_o bind_v and_o loose_a or_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n which_o he_o without_o any_o ground_n will_v have_v signify_v by_o the_o division_n of_o this_o fire_n as_o we_o do_v that_o they_o be_v all_o fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o five_o and_o last_o proposition_n immediate_o follow_v the_o former_a and_o be_v this_o and_o so_o this_o promise_n equal_o perform_v as_o it_o be_v make_v to_o all_o that_o be_v all_o have_v equal_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o this_o be_v pretend_v as_o deduce_v out_o of_o the_o four_o saying_n that_o they_o be_v all_o full_a of_o it_o schism_n disarm_v p._n 98._o show_v the_o weakness_n of_o this_o argue_v from_o fullness_n to_o equality_n by_o the_o instance_n of_o our_o saviour_n &_o barnabas_n who_o be_v both_o say_v in_o scripture_n to_o be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o also_o of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n be_v full_a of_o glory_n though_o there_o be_v a_o inequality_n between_o they_o in_o those_o respect_n and_o by_o the_o parallel_a ridiculousnes_n of_o the_o plough_n man_n silly_a argument_n who_o conclude_v allegg_n equal_a and_o that_o none_o have_v more_o meat_n in_o it_o than_o another_o because_o all_o be_v full_a to_o take_v of_o these_o exception_n and_o strengthen_v his_o feeble_a argument_n the_o dr._n offer_v nothing_o though_o he_o brag_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o section_n that_o he_o have_v attend_v i_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d only_o he_o tell_v we_o here_o p._n 69_o gentle_o that_o he_o be_v not_o concern_v to_o doubt_v but_o that_o they_o which_o be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v have_v it_o unequal_o if_o by_o unequal_o be_v mean_v the_o inequality_n of_o divine_a endowment_n how_o he_o be_v concern_v to_o doubt_v it_o shall_v be_v see_v present_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v we_o reflect_v on_o his_o other_o word_n and_o ask_v he_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n abide_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a or_o by_o what_o other_o way_n he_o imagine_v he_o to_o be_v there_o than_o by_o divine_a endowment_n only_o i_o hope_v he_o think_v not_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v hypostatical_o unite_v to_o they_o or_o incarnate_a in_o they_o a_o inequality_n then_o of_o divine_a endowment_n be_v all_o the_o inequa'ity_n which_o can_v be_v imagine_v in_o this_o matter_n and_o therefore_o if_o any_o inequality_n prejudice_n dr._n h_n tenet_n he_o be_v concern_v to_o avoid_v this_o now_o how_o much_o it_o concern_v dr._n h_n circumstance_n to_o avoid_v a_o inequality_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v in_o the_o apostle_n be_v as_o plain_a as_o it_o be_v that_o it_o concern_v he_o to_o say_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o question_n and_o not_o talk_v only_o in_o the_o air_n he_o be_v about_o to_o impugn_v s._n peter_n high_a authority_n by_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o authority_n and_o commission_n make_v final_o as_o he_o think_v by_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o they_o wherefore_o unless_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v equal_o upon_o each_o he_o can_v never_o argue_v hence_o against_o the_o inequality_n of_o s._n peter_n authority_n pretend_v by_o we_o and_o so_o it_o avalis_fw-la he_o nothing_o he_o see_v this_o in_o his_o book_n of_o schism_n where_o he_o
evident_a reason_n and_o thy_o own_o eye_n tell_v thou_o reason_n tell_v thou_o it_o be_v evident_a they_o renounce_v those_o tenet_n which_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o unity_n to_o the_o former_a church_n both_o in_o faith_n and_o government_n reason_n tell_v thou_o that_o such_o a_o fact_n be_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n schismatical_a unless_o they_o can_v produce_v sufficient_a motive_n to_o justify_v it_o reason_n tell_v thou_o that_o no_o motive_n less_o than_o certain_a that_o be_v demonstrative_a one_o can_v suffice_v to_o allege_v for_o such_o a_o revolt_n which_o yet_o they_o never_o pretend_v to_o therefore_o reason_n tell_v thou_o and_o any_o one_o who_o understand_v morality_n and_o nature_n as_o evident_o as_o that_o two_o and_o three_o be_v five_o that_o their_o revolt_n do_v not_o spring_v from_o the_o pure_a light_n of_o reason_n but_o from_o a_o irrational_a principle_n that_o be_v from_o passion_n and_o vice_n and_o so_o we_o can_v but_o judge_v they_o obstinate_a and_o consequent_o schismatic_n unless_o they_o can_v show_v we_o these_o sufficient_a that_o be_v demonstrative_a reason_n to_o excuse_v their_o otherwise_o manifest_o schismatical_a fact_n or_o if_o we_o do_v we_o must_v renounce_v the_o light_n of_o our_o own_o reason_n to_o do_v they_o a_o undeserved_a favour_n thus_o much_o in_o general_n now_o as_o for_o this_o bp._n in_o particular_a thou_o have_v see_v he_o shuffle_v up_o and_o down_o when_o he_o shall_v have_v answer_v to_o the_o charge_n object_v thou_o have_v see_v he_o wilful_o mistake_v all_o over_o to_o evade_v answer_v thou_o have_v see_v he_o total_o omit_v so_o much_o as_o to_o mention_v one_o half_a of_o the_o charge_n and_o total_o to_o avoid_v the_o whole_a import_n nay_o every_o tittle_n of_o the_o other_o there_o need_v nothing_o but_o thou_o own_o eye_n direct_v by_o any_o first_o section_n to_o make_v all_o this_o evident_a to_o thou_o it_o be_v by_o these_o evident_a testimony_n of_o thy_o eye_n these_o undeniable_a verdict_n of_o thy_o reason_n reader_n by_o which_o thou_o must_v judge_v of_o these_o man_n whether_o they_o be_v careful_o inquisitive_a after_o &_o ready_o embrace_v the_o truth_n or_o rather_o be_v obstinate_a schismatic_n and_o not_o by_o the_o dark_a hole_n of_o their_o conscience_n which_o they_o assert_v to_o be_v sincere_a by_o their_o bare_a say_n ove_o obtrude_v they_o thus_o weak_o authorise_a upon_o they_o easy_a credulity_n and_o then_o tell_v thou_o thou_o must_v believe_v s._n austin_n that_o they_o be_v guiltless_a and_o acquit_v from_o schism_n in_o the_o second_o place_n i_o glance_v at_o the_o inconsequence_n of_o his_o proof_n that_o those_o bishop_n be_v not_o protestant_n because_o they_o persecute_v protestant_n instance_v in_o some_o sect_n of_o protestant_n which_o persecute_v other_o he_o reply_v what_o then_o be_v watham_n and_o heath_n etc._n etc._n all_o protestant_n then_o my_o ld_n which_o be_v only_o the_o question_n between_o we_o your_o argument_n be_v naught_o for_o let_v they_o be_v accidental_o what_o they_o will_v you_o can_v conclude_v they_o no_o protestant_n from_o the_o persecute_v protestant_n as_o long_o as_o it_o be_v show_v and_o know_v that_o those_o who_o be_v protestant_n do_v the_o same_o second_o if_o they_o be_v protestant_n he_o demand_v of_o which_o sect_n they_o be_v i_o answer_v that_o as_o between_o every_o species_n of_o colour_n which_o we_o have_v name_n for_o there_o be_v hundred_o of_o middle_a degree_n which_o have_v no_o name_n or_o as_o in_o a_o perpetual_a motion_n there_o be_v million_o of_o unnamed_a proportion_n sow_v all_o along_o in_o its_o progress_n to_o who_o quantity_n we_o can_v give_v no_o particular_a name_n so_o within_o the_o latitude_n of_o the_o name_n protestant_n or_o reformer_n and_o every_o sect_n of_o it_o there_o be_v thousand_o of_o other_o so_o petite_fw-fr and_o minute_n that_o they_o have_v not_o deserve_v a_o name_n from_o the_o world_n i_o see_v the_o bp._n mistake_v we_o and_o his_o own_o sect_n for_o he_o make_v account_v the_o protestant_a profession_n and_o its_o subordinate_a sect_n be_v fix_v thing_n which_o may_v be_v define_v whereas_o experience_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o fellow_n in_o the_o fable_n may_v as_o easy_o have_v take_v measure_n of_o the_o moon_n to_o fit_v her_o right_n with_o a_o coat_n as_o one_o can_v imagine_v one_o notion_n to_o fit_v the_o word_n protestant_n it_o be_v ever_o in_o motion_n like_o the_o roll_a sea_n and_o therefore_o have_v such_o a_o alloy_n of_o no_o ens_fw-la in_o it_o that_o it_o admit_v no_o positive_a definition_n but_o must_v be_v describe_v like_o a_o privation_n in_o order_n to_o the_o former_a habit_n no-papist_n and_o a_o reformer_n be_v the_o best_a character_n i_o can_v make_v of_o it_o since_o then_o those_o bishop_n be_v reformer_n and_o no-papists_a for_o they_o renounce_v the_o pope_n authority_n which_o give_v this_o denomination_n &_o reform_v in_o that_o point_n it_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v protestant_n though_o the_o newborn_a thing_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o christen_v with_o any_o other_o name_n than_o that_o common_a one_o of_o reformation_n but_o my_o ld._n d._n make_v account_n that_o none_o can_v be_v a_o protestant_n unless_o he_o hold_v all_o which_o the_o now-protestants_a do_v whereas_o it_o be_v against_o nature_n and_o reason_n to_o expect_v that_o the_o protestant_n can_v at_o first_o fall_n into_o all_o their_o present_a negative_a tenet_n nemo_fw-la repentè_fw-fr fit_n turpissimus_fw-la the_o former_a fault_n must_v by_o degree_n get_v countenance_n by_o grow_v vulgar_a &_o quotidian_a a_o by_o little_a &_o little_o digest_v their_o shamefulnes_n ere_o the_o world_n can_v be_v prepare_v to_o receive_v or_o man_n mind_n apt_a and_o audacious_a enough_o to_o broach_v new_a one_o first_o they_o renounce_v one_o point_n than_o another_o and_o so_o forward_o till_o at_o length_n they_o have_v arrive_v to_o quakerism_n which_o therefore_o be_v the_o fullgrown_a fruit_n of_o the_o reformation_n three_o whereas_o i_o tell_v he_o those_o bishop_n by_o renounce_v the_o pope_n hold_v the_o most_o essential_a point_n of_o their_o reformation_n and_o so_o have_v in_o they_o the_o quintessence_n of_o a_o protestant_n the_o bp._n first_o call_v this_o our_o reformation_n as_o if_o we_o have_v not_o ever_o hold_v they_o schismatic_n that_o be_v separate_v from_o our_o church_n for_o do_v so_o since_o then_o they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o by_o that_o fact_n they_o leave_v to_o be_v of_o we_o and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o how_o be_v it_o our_o reformation_n in_o any_o other_o sense_n than_o as_o the_o rebellion_n of_o those_o who_o be_v true_a subject_n before_o be_v to_o be_v impute_v to_o those_o who_o remain_v true_a subject_n still_o be_v ever_o common_a sense_n so_o abuse_v next_o he_o brag_v that_o than_o to_o wit_n if_o renounce_v the_o pope_n be_v essential_a to_o a_o protestant_n the_o primitive_a church_n be_v all_o protestant_n which_o be_v only_o say_v and_o flat_o false_a that_o then_o all_o the_o graecian_a russian_a armenian_a abyssen_n christian_n be_v protestant_n at_o this_o day_n which_o be_v only_o say_v again_o and_o partly_o true_a partly_o false_a and_o that_o which_o be_v true_a only_a stead_n he_o so_o far_o as_o to_o evince_v that_o the_o protestant_n be_v not_o the_o only_a man_n but_o have_v fellow-schismaticks_a and_o last_o that_o then_o they_o want_v not_o store_n of_o protestant_n even_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n itself_o which_o to_o speak_v moderate_o be_v a_o impudent_a falsehood_n and_o a_o plain_a impossibility_n for_o who_o ever_o renounce_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o his_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n do_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la renounce_v the_o rule_n of_o unity_n of_o government_n in_o our_o church_n and_o by_o consequence_n the_o rule_n of_o unity_n of_o faith_n which_o ground_n and_o assert_n the_o former_a that_o be_v such_o a_o man_n renounce_v and_o break_v from_o all_o the_o unity_n of_o our_o church_n and_o so_o become_v total_o disunite_v from_o our_o church_n now_o how_o one_o who_o be_v total_o disunite_v and_o separate_v from_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o our_o church_n can_v be_v intimate_o unite_v to_o she_o still_o no_o understanding_n but_o the_o bp_o s_o can_v reach_v which_o as_o mithridates_n can_v use_v poison_n for_o his_o daily_a food_n can_v without_o difficulty_n digest_v contradiction_n and_o find_v they_o more_o connatural_a and_o nutritive_a to_o his_o cause_n than_o the_o solid_a demonstration_n now_o if_o my_o l_o d_o d._n be_v not_o yet_o satisfy_v with_o my_o reason_n p._n 311._o that_o the_o renounce_v the_o pope_n be_v essential_a to_o protestantism_n to_o which_o yet_o he_o be_v please_v to_o give_v no_o answer_n i_o send_v he_o to_o learn_v it_o of_o his_o friend_n dr._n h._n
that_o there_o be_v a_o thing_n call_v a_o answer_n or_o account_v to_o h._n it_o be_v appendix_n which_o confute_v this_o forge_a manuscript_n write_v by_o dr._n h_n though_o i_o brief_o hint_v here_o some_o exception_n find_v in_o it_o without_o take_v notice_n of_o their_o pretend_a answer_n partly_o because_o i_o know_v by_o long_a experience_n that_o nothing_o but_o shuffle_n impertinence_n paralogism_n and_o falsification_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v from_o that_o author_n and_o principal_o because_o i_o understand_v that_o the_o say_a appendix_n be_v patronise_v by_o the_o same_o learned_a pen_n that_o write_v it_o and_o those_o exception_n show_v untouched_a by_o the_o mock_n shirmish_n of_o his_o adversary_n thither_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n for_o complete_a satisfaction_n where_o he_o will_v see_v my_o bp_o more_o full_o confute_v and_o my_o present_a charge_n against_o the_o sleight_n accountant_a most_o ample_o make_v good_a sect._n 5._o how_o my_o ld_n of_o derry_n digress_v from_o a_o papal_a authority_n to_o a_o patriarchall_a that_o be_v from_o it_o who_o will_v question_n his_o prafe_a resolution_n not_o to_o return_v to_o it_o but_o upon_o condition_n and_o such_o as_o he_o be_v sure_a no_o catholic_a can_v yield_v to_o his_o wave_v the_o whole_a scope_n of_o his_o adversary_n discourse_n together_o with_o diverse_a impertinent_a non_fw-fr sencicall_a and_o unskilful_a reply_v my_o lord_n of_o derry_n undertake_v to_o prove_v three_o thing_n in_o his_o 6_o chapter_n first_o that_o the_o king_n &_o church_n of_o england_n have_v sufficient_a authority_n to_o withdraw_v their_o obedience_n from_o the_o roman_a patriarch_n 2_o lie_v that_o they_o have_v just_a ground_n to_o do_v it_o and_o 3_o lie_v that_o they_o do_v it_o with_o due_a moderation_n i_o object_v that_o this_o be_v to_o shuffle_v away_o the_o whole_a question_n for_o whereas_o the_o question_n be_v of_o the_o privilege_n give_v by_o christ_n to_o s._n peter_n and_o from_o he_o descend_v to_o the_o pope_n his_n successor_n that_o be_v whereas_o our_o controversy_n be_v about_o a_o papal_a authority_n or_o that_o of_o the_o head_n of_o god_n church_n hold_v by_o we_o and_o by_o themselves_o former_o to_o be_v of_o faith_n and_o of_o divine_a institution_n he_o leave_v this_o to_o talk_v of_o a_o patriarchall_a authority_n not_o hold_v as_o from_o christ_n but_o of_o humane_a institution_n by_o which_o sleight_n he_o tacit_o intimate_v that_o the_o authority_n actual_o in_o force_n in_o england_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o reformation_n and_o then_o renounce_v be_v only_o patriarchall_a not_o papal_a which_o wave_v the_o main_a if_o not_o the_o whole_a charge_n and_o be_v plain_o contradictory_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n eye_n at_o that_o time_n now_o what_o excuse_n bring_v the_o bishop_n for_o this_o fundamental_a shuffle_n import_v no_o less_o than_o the_o avoid_v the_o whole_a question_n he_o tell_v we_o here_o p._n 30._o that_o when_o he_o first_o undertake_v this_o subject_n he_o conceive_v the_o great_a strength_n of_o the_o roman_a sampson_n do_v lie_v in_o his_o patriarchate_n by_o which_o word_n if_o the_o bp._n pretend_v that_o he_o intend_v to_o express_v himself_o fine_o i_o shall_v grant_v it_o but_o if_o he_o say_v that_o he_o intend_v to_o speak_v true_o i_o have_v so_o good_a a_o opinion_n of_o those_o of_o his_o own_o party_n that_o i_o be_o confident_a the_o most_o partial_a and_o simple_a of_o they_o will_v be_v too_o candid_a and_o too_o wise_a to_o believe_v he_o for_o how_o can_v it_o be_v imagine_v that_o a_o bp._n and_o so_o well_o read_v a_o man_n as_o he_o be_v account_v to_o be_v shall_v be_v ignorant_a that_o the_o reformer_n renounce_v a_o papal_a authority_n and_o high_a than_o patriarchall_a and_o that_o a_o papal_a authority_n that_o be_v a_o supremacy_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n be_v hold_v immediate_o before_o the_o reformation_n or_o rejection_n of_o it_o who_o know_v not_o likewise_o that_o they_o stand_v accuse_v by_o we_o of_o the_o fact_n of_o renounce_v a_o authority_n far_o high_o than_o patriarchall_a yet_o this_o bp._n undertake_v that_o subject_n that_o be_v to_o vindicate_v his_o church_n from_o schism_n in_o renounce_v that_o high_a authority_n pretend_v he_o conceive_v that_o the_o great_a strength_n of_o the_o roman_a sampson_n lie_v in_o his_o patriarchate_n though_o he_o know_v the_o patriarchate_o be_v hold_v but_o of_o human_a that_o papacy_n of_o divine_a institution_n the_o patriarchate_o limit_v to_o some_o particular_a part_n within_o god_n church_n the_o papacy_n which_o they_o actual_o renounce_v hold_v to_o be_v universal_o extend_v and_o to_o have_v no_o other_o bound_n or_o limit_n but_o god_n church_n the_o papacy_n superior_a nay_o supreme_a the_o patriarchate_o inferior_a and_o subordinate_a to_o the_o former_a this_o be_v the_o notion_n which_o both_o the_o former_a and_o present_a world_n nay_o themselves_o too_o have_v of_o the_o papacy_n at_o least_o ere_o they_o reject_v it_o which_o a_o man_n will_v think_v supperadd_v a_o great_a and_o manifold_a increase_n of_o strength_n above_o the_o other_o but_o the_o sincere_a bp._n think_v otherwise_o now_o though_o in_o his_o former_a book_n he_o confess_v the_o pope_n have_v quit_v the_o patriarchall_a power_n that_o be_v pretend_v none_o for_o these_o last_o 600._o year_n and_o here_o enlarge_v it_o to_o a_o 1000_o which_o show_v that_o dr._n h._n and_o he_o be_v the_o simeon_n and_o levy_n of_o the_o protestant_a fraternity_n and_o have_v the_o same_o fundamental_a fault_n common_a to_o both_o but_o now_o be_v take_v tardy_a and_o catch_v run_v away_o from_o the_o question_n he_o be_v well_o content_v he_o say_v to_o give_v over_o that_o subject_n to_o wit_n his_o disgression_n to_o the_o patriarchate_n but_o yet_o not_o but_o upon_o two_o condition_n wise_a one_o you_o may_v be_v sure_a observe_v by_o the_o way_n reader_n that_o though_o other_o disputant_n make_v account_v it_o be_v their_o duty_n and_o absolute_a obligation_n to_o speak_v to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n in_o the_o bp._n it_o be_v a_o courtesy_n and_o to_o be_v condescend_v to_o conditional_o it_o be_v against_o his_o nature_n and_o inclination_n to_o hold_v to_o the_o question_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v bribe_v he_o to_o it_o 〈◊〉_d subscribe_v to_o the_o bargain_n he_o propose_v the_o first_o condition_n he_o require_v ere_o he_o will_v leave_v of_o ramble_v to_o a_o patriarchate_n and_o come_v home_o to_o the_o question_n be_v that_o we_o must_v not_o presume_v the_o pope_n be_v a_o spiritual_a monarch_n without_o prove_v it_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o spiritual_a monarch_n i_o know_v not_o it_o be_v a_o word_n without_o sense_n till_o it_o be_v explicate_v for_o either_o he_o mean_v by_o monarch_n a_o commander_n in_o who_o breast_n all_o concernment_n of_o the_o subject_n be_v put_v so_o that_o his_o will_n be_v a_o law_n to_o dispose_v of_o they_o as_o he_o list_v and_o then_o we_o hold_v not_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v such_o a_o monarch_n for_o this_o however_o it_o be_v call_v monarch_n be_v indeed_o flat_a tyranny_n or_o else_o he_o mean_v a_o monarch_n be_v the_o ordinary_a chief_a governor_n and_o such_o we_o hold_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o shall_v ever_o presume_v he_o be_v so_o till_o his_o subject_n who_o actual_o rebel_v against_o his_o authority_n disprove_v it_o we_o hold_v on_o the_o governors_n side_n your_o first_o reformer_n be_v before_o their_o separation_n actual_o his_o subject_n actual_o they_o deny_v their_o subjection_n and_o rise_v against_o his_o government_n '_o this_o actual_a rise_n against_o he_o this_o very_a fact_n i_o say_v prove_v you_o rebel_n his_o former_a long-enjoyed_a possession_n stand_v a_o proof_n of_o his_o right_n unless_o you_o evidence_n and_o demonstrate_v he_o a_o usurper_n or_o though_o none_o yet_o that_o the_o government_n ought_v to_o be_v abolish_v but_o the_o bp._n will_v not_o hold_v to_o the_o question_n unless_o we_o will_v grant_v that_o when_o a_o subject_n rise_v against_o a_o former_a long_o possess_v governor_n he_o shall_v at_o pleasure_n call_v the_o governor_n to_o account_v and_o oblige_v he_o to_o prove_v his_o title_n ere_o he_o will_v acknowledge_v he_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o the_o subject_n must_v be_v free_v from_o all_o obligation_n to_o give_v account_n of_o his_o rise_n against_o his_o governor_n or_o from_o be_v bind_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o authority_n he_o rebel_v against_o be_v a_o usurpation_n and_o unjust_a good_a sense_n but_o hard_a law_n his_o second_o condition_n ere_o he_o will_v come_v to_o the_o question_n be_v that_o we_o must_v not_o attempt_v to_o make_v patriarchall_a privilege_n to_o be_v royal_a prerogative_n what_o he_o mean_v by_o royal_a prerogative_n i_o know_v not_o there_o be_v no_o determinate_a
certainty_n what_o royalty_n be_v the_o notion_n vary_v according_a to_o diverse_a country_n but_o he_o understand_v perhaps_o that_o a_o patriarch_n shall_v not_o be_v independent_a of_o the_o king_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n within_o his_o own_o patriarchate_o and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o king_n privilege_n to_o which_o condition_n he_o know_v no_o catholic_a will_v ever_o yield_v any_o more_o than_o to_o the_o former_a otherwise_o we_o must_v grant_v that_o s._n peter_n can_v not_o preach_v at_o rome_n if_o nero_n be_v a_o king_n not_o s._n james_n at_o hiernsalem_n without_o unk_v herod_n yet_o the_o bp._n will_v be_v even_o with_o i_o for_o as_o i_o will_v not_o condescend_v to_o his_o condition_n so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o neither_o have_v heretofore_o nor_o ever_o will_v hereafter_o be_v bring_v to_o hold_v to_o the_o question_n or_o speak_v direct_o to_o the_o point_n as_o have_v be_v see_v hitherto_o all_o along_o and_o shall_v more_o particular_o be_v see_v hereafter_o nor_o will_v he_o long_o defer_v his_o revenge_n but_o put_v it_o in_o execution_n the_o very_a next_o thing_n he_o do_v be_v assure_v to_o have_v demand_v such_o condition_n as_o shall_v never_o be_v grant_v for_o whereas_o he_o have_v remove_v the_o question_n from_o a_o papal_a authority_n hold_v of_o divine_a to_o a_o patriarchall_a acknowledge_v but_o of_o human_a institution_n not_o to_o desert_v our_o question_n total_o and_o to_o give_v he_o fair_a law_n i_o put_v the_o case_n that_o the_o papal_a government_n have_v be_v only_o of_o human_a institution_n it_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v be_v reject_v unless_o the_o abuse_n have_v be_v irremediable_a i_o urge_v that_o consider_v this_o head_n be_v choose_v in_o that_o case_n to_o preserve_v unity_n in_o religion_n and_o that_o eternal_a dissension_n will_v inevitable_o follow_v upon_o its_o rejection_n and_o a_o separation_n of_o the_o rejecter_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o commonwealth_n which_o acknowledge_v that_o head_n therefore_o far_o weighty_a cause_n must_v be_v expect_v or_o great_a abuse_n commit_v ere_o not_o only_o the_o person_n but_o this_o very_a government_n shall_v be_v abolish_v now_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v evident_a and_o confess_v that_o the_o first_o reformer_n consent_v with_o all_o the_o church_n in_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o their_o submit_v to_o that_o authority_n till_o they_o begin_v to_o reject_v it_o that_o they_o acknowledge_v it_o lawful_a ere_o they_o begin_v to_o disclaim_v it_o as_o unlawful_a that_o they_o hold_v none_o at_o that_o time_n true_a christian_n but_o those_o who_o agree_v consent_v and_o submit_v to_o that_o authority_n that_o the_o acknowledge_v this_o head_n then_o be_v as_o it_o still_o be_v to_o we_o the_o principle_n of_o unity_n in_o government_n for_o all_o christianity_n &_o as_o such_o then_o hold_v by_o they_o likewise_o it_o be_v equal_o evident_a &_o confess_v that_o they_o have_v now_o actual_o renounce_v that_o authority_n thus_o hold_v acknowledge_v and_o submit_v to_o by_o all_o who_o they_o then_o deem_v christian_n as_o the_o rule_n and_o ground_n of_o all_o unity_n in_o that_o commonwealth_n these_o thing_n i_o say_v be_v so_o i_o have_v good_a reason_n to_o put_v that_o supposition_n not_o as_o our_o bare_a tenet_n as_o the_o bp._n seem_v to_o imagine_v but_o as_o the_o evident_a matter_n of_o fact_n as_o the_o case_n stand_v then_o one_o will_v think_v it_o be_v the_o bp_n task_n now_o to_o show_v that_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o the_o first_o abolisher_n of_o this_o authority_n have_v sufficient_a reason_n to_o disannul_v it_o and_o that_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o say_a authority_n do_v outweigh_v the_o right_a use_n of_o it_o so_o that_o it_o may_v and_o ought_v have_v be_v reject_v by_o one_o part_n of_o that_o christianity_n though_o once_o establish_v or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o long_o accept_v by_o their_o common_a consent_n as_o this_o be_v de_fw-la facto_fw-la what_o do_v the_o bp._n he_o tell_v we_o what_o he_o and_o the_o protestant_n now_o hold_v concern_v that_o point_n put_v as_o it_o be_v his_o counter_a tenet_n to_o we_o say_v the_o pope_n be_v only_o as_o a_o proclocutor_n in_o a_o general_n assembly_n be_v their_o steward_n that_o be_v not_o their_o governor_n all_o contrary_a to_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n which_o my_o case_n be_v build_v on_o that_o they_o nourish_v a_o more_o catholik-communion_n than_o we_o and_o such_o other_o stuff_n all_o out_o of_o his_o own_o head_n without_o a_o word_n of_o proof_n &_o then_o think_v the_o deed_n be_v do_v be_v ever_o such_o a_o answer_n contrive_v the_o poak-full_a of_o plum_n be_v pertinent_a if_o compare_v to_o '_o this_o but_o still_o the_o bishop_n be_v innocent_a it_o be_v my_o fault_n who_o will_v not_o accept_v of_o the_o two_o condition_n he_o propose_v which_o shall_v have_v be_v the_o guerdon_n of_o his_o return_v to_o the_o question_n that_o be_v without_o the_o performance_n of_o which_o he_o think_v himself_o not_o bind_v to_o speak_v a_o word_n to_o the_o purpose_n and_o so_o the_o reader_n must_v look_v upon_o he_o hereafter_o as_o on_o a_o man_n who_o have_v get_v or_o take_v licence_n to_o run_v astray_o observe_v reader_n in_o what_o a_o different_a manner_n the_o bp._n &_o i_o treat_v thou_o i_o still_o bring_v thou_o to_o evident_a and_o acknowledge_a matter_n of_o fact_n or_o such_o supposition_n which_o need_v only_a application_n and_o another_o name_n to_o be_v so_o according_a as_o the_o case_n stand_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o breach_n whereas_o the_o bp._n bring_v thou_o his_o own_o say_n their_o party_n tenet_n for_o ground_n and_o proof_n thing_n not_o acknowledge_v but_o disputable_a nay_o dispute_v in_o this_o present_a debate_n that_o be_v obscure_a as_o far_o as_o concern_v this_o question_n and_o this_o be_v his_o solemn_a manner_n all_o over_o this_o treatise_n which_o show_v that_o he_o hate_v the_o light_n his_o unfriendly_a betrayer_n but_o truth_n glory_n and_o that_o the_o obscurity_n of_o ambiguity_n be_v most_o proper_a and_o least_o offensive_a to_o his_o errour-darkned_n eye_n i_o demand_v of_o he_o whether_o he_o will_v condescend_v to_o the_o rejection_n of_o monarchy_n and_o to_o the_o extirpation_n of_o episcopacy_n for_o the_o misgovernment_n of_o prince_n or_o abuse_n of_o prelate_n he_o answer_v that_o never_o such_o abuse_n as_o these_o be_v object_v either_o to_o prince_n or_o prelate_n in_o england_n not_o object_v that_o be_v strange_a read_v the_o court_n of_o k._n james_n and_o the_o charge_n against_o king_n charles_n in_o westminster_n hall_n do_v not_o the_o scot_n and_o puritan_n object_n popery_n intolerable_a pride_n and_o overburthen_v weak_a conscience_n to_o your_o brother_n bp'_v can_v there_o be_v great_a abuse_n object_v than_o these_o in_o your_o ground_n or_o be_v not_o the_o design_n to_o bring_v in_o popery_n which_o make_v such_o a_o noise_n in_o your_o book_n as_o a_o pandera_n box_n of_o all_o mischief_n and_o inconvenience_n as_o horrid_a a_o accusation_n against_o you_o as_o the_o same_o inconvenience_n be_v against_o popery_n when_o it_o stand_v on_o foot_n in_o k._n h_n day_n i_o be_v tell_v by_o a_o worthy_a grave_a person_n and_o who_o candour_n i_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o suspect_v that_o in_o a_o private_a discourse_n he_o have_v with_o the_o late_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n in_o his_o own_o garden_n concern_v the_o point_n of_o schism_n the_o archbishop_n confess_v upon_o his_o urge_v the_o evident_a matter_n of_o fact_n that_o he_o be_v in_o a_o schism_n upon_o which_o free_a confession_n of_o he_o be_v press_v again_o by_o that_o gentleman_n how_o he_o can_v in_o conscience_n remain_v in_o a_o schism_n and_o separate_v from_o god_n church_n he_o reply_v that_o it_o may_v lawful_o be_v do_v if_o warrant_v by_o a_o intention_n to_o reunite_v by_o such_o compliance_n a_o schismatize_v congregation_n to_o the_o body_n it_o break_v from_o cite_v to_o make_v good_a his_o plea_n a_o place_n from_o s._n austin_n in_o reference_n to_o some_o catholic_a bishop_n comply_v with_o the_o donatist_n for_o the_o same_o end_n now_o i_o ask_v whether_o in_o case_n the_o archbishop_n have_v endeavour_v to_o bring_v in_o popery_n episcopacy_n hold_v to_o be_v of_o divine_a right_n ought_v therefore_o to_o be_v abolish_v if_o be_v answer_v no_o as_o i_o suppose_v his_o interest_n will_v prevail_v above_o his_o ground_n to_o make_v he_o than_o i_o ask_v again_o why_o a_o inferior_a actual_a power_n to_o wit_n episcopacy_n shall_v not_o be_v hold_v to_o merit_v abolish_n for_o popery_n sake_n and_o introduce_v it_o so_o fraught_v with_o inconvenience_n which_o popery_n so_o full_a alas_o of_o grievance_n though_o hold_v immediate_o before_o equal_o of_o divine_a institution_n and_o of_o far_o high_a
break_v from_o the_o former_a church_n consist_v of_o those_o church_n thus_o unite_v according_a to_o the_o essentials_n and_o fundamental_n of_o a_o church_n now_o then_o after_o all_o this_o as_o evident_a as_o that_o two_o ad_fw-la three_o make_v five_o to_o wave_v answer_v this_o true_a charge_n that_o they_o break_v by_o this_o double_a dissent_n from_o all_o those_o church_n and_o to_o make_v as_o though_o they_o separate_v from_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n only_o and_o to_o defend_v themselves_o as_o break_v only_o from_o that_o court_n be_v to_o say_v that_o none_o hold_v those_o two_o principle_n but_o only_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n which_o to_o speak_v moderate_o be_o perfect_a impudence_n the_o most_o proper_a and_o characteristical_a expression_n of_o this_o bp_n manner_n of_o writing_n but_o the_o blame_n be_v i_o for_o have_v i_o perform_v those_o two_o powerful_a condition_n the_o bishop_n have_v not_o thus_o shuffle_v of_o the_o true_a charge_n nor_o avoid_v thus_o the_o whole_a question_n i_o shall_v desire_v the_o reader_n to_o consider_v once_o again_o the_o true_a charge_n for_o otherwise_o it_o be_v impossible_a he_o shall_v judge_v of_o the_o sufficiency_n or_o insufficiency_n of_o their_o ground_n for_o separation_n as_o likewise_o to_o reflect_v that_o though_o he_o pretend_v here_o they_o have_v sufficient_a ground_n yet_o he_o think_v it_o not_o safe_a to_o speak_v out_o to_o the_o point_n as_o i_o urge_v he_o heretofore_o nor_o tell_v we_o whether_o those_o ground_n of_o his_o exception_n be_v demonstrative_a that_o be_v apt_a to_o infer_v with_o absolute_a necessity_n therefore_o the_o authority_n be_v a_o usurpation_n and_o not_o come_v from_o christ_n or_o though_o come_v from_o christ_n yet_o for_o those_o reason_n to_o be_v reject_v nor_o dare_v he_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v only_o probable_a yet_o sufficient_a for_o if_o probable_a reason_n be_v sufficient_a to_o abolish_v a_o authority_n as_o a_o usurpation_n hold_v till_o those_o reason_n appear_v to_o have_v be_v of_o christ_n institution_n what_o government_n in_o the_o world_n can_v stand_v nor_o last_o that_o there_o be_v a_o middle_a sort_n of_o proof_n between_o demonstration_n and_o probability_n that_o be_v above_o a_o may_v be_v yet_o below_o a_o must_v be_v which_o can_v convince_v sufficient_o the_o understanding_n and_o oblige_v it_o to_o a_o assent_n contrary_a to_o its_o former_a faith_n these_o point_n be_v of_o too_o hard_a digestion_n for_o verb_n â—ll_a soul_n and_o come_v so_o near_o the_o first_o principle_n that_o they_o will_v quick_o end_v this_o and_o all_o controversy_n shall_v they_o come_v to_o be_v perfect_o scan_v wherefore_o as_o before_o he_o total_o omit_v to_o answer_v those_o word_n of_o i_o which_o press_v he_o to_o declare_v himself_o in_o that_o point_n so_o here_o constant_a to_o his_o principle_n he_o absolute_o decline_v to_o inform_v we_o what_o kind_n of_o proof_n they_o must_v be_v only_o he_o call_v they_o ground_n &_o say_v they_o be_v just_a and_o sufficient_a his_o pretend_a ground_n i_o reduce_v to_o three_o general_a head_n some_o of_o they_o entrench_v upon_o eternity_n &_o conscience_n some_o urge_v only_o temporal_a inconvenience_n last_o some_o be_v of_o a_o middle_a nature_n and_o pretend_v to_o more_o knowledge_n of_o right_n those_o of_o the_o first_o sort_n be_v all_o mere_a falsehood_n and_o calumny_n and_o equal_o competent_a for_o any_o heretic_n in_o the_o world_n to_o object_n against_o the_o church_n in_o a_o like_a occasion_n that_o be_v be_v no_o way_n proper_a or_o serviceable_a to_o his_o cause_n for_o may_v not_o any_o heretic_n voluntary_o object_n that_o the_o church_n impose_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n upon_o he_o when_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o believe_v or_o hold_v nothing_o of_o faith_n but_o what_o agree_v with_o his_o own_o fancy_n may_v not_o he_o complain_v of_o new_a cree_v impose_v when_o the_o church_n upon_o occasion_n of_o new_a emergent_a heresy_n add_v to_o her_o public_a profession_n some_o point_n of_o faith_n hold_v so_o former_o which_o may_v distinguish_v her_o old_a friend_n from_o up_o start_v foe_n may_v not_o he_o complain_v of_o peril_n of_o idolatry_n as_o your_o brother_n puritan_n do_v for_o surplice_n and_o your_o reform_a communion-table_n when_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o deny_v that_o christ_n be_v more_o than_o a_o man_n as_o do_v the_o arian_n or_o to_o renounce_v any_o decent_a or_o rational_a practice_n in_o god_n church_n may_v not_o he_o pretend_v that_o all_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n in_o the_o world_n be_v good_a christian_n and_o that_o the_o church_n be_v tyrannical_a in_o hold_v they_o for_o excommunicate_v may_v not_o he_o shuffle_v together_o faith_n with_o opinion_n and_o allege_v false_o as_o you_o do_v here_o you_o be_v force_v to_o approve_v the_o pope_n rebellion_n against_o general_a council_n and_o take_v oath_n to_o maintain_v usurpation_n of_o the_o pope_n whenas_o you_o know_v and_o confess_v yourself_o one_o may_v be_v of_o our_o church_n and_o yet_o neither_o hold_v the_o pope_n above_o the_o council_n nor_o accept_v of_o such_o oath_n just_a vindic_n p._n 200._o again_o all_o these_o exception_n you_o produce_v be_v the_o very_a point_n you_o pretend_v to_o dispute_v against_o we_o wherefore_o it_o depend_v upon_o the_o goodness_n of_o your_o reason_n whether_o those_o article_n pretend_v to_o be_v new_a be_v indeed_o such_o and_o endanger_v idolatry_n or_o no_o in_o judge_v which_o concern_v point_n fancy_n must_v be_v allow_v to_o pass_v no_o verdict_n only_a rigour_n of_o reason_n that_o be_v demonstration_n can_v be_v presume_v sufficient_a to_o render_v point_n hold_v forme_o by_o themselves_o and_o their_o immediate_a forefather_n as_o of_o faith_n sacred_a and_o christ_n doctrine_n to_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o exception_n of_o new_a false_a and_o idolatrous_a yet_o nothing_o be_v more_o evident_a than_o that_o you_o have_v no_o such_o reason_n for_o our_o drs_n have_v vindicate_v these_o very_a point_n against_o your_o reformer_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o to_o speak_v much_o within_o compass_n the_o unpassionate_a part_n of_o the_o world_n never_o imagine_v you_o have_v carry_v the_o cause_n clear_o and_o concluclude_v decisive_o against_o we_o which_o be_v a_o evidence_n that_o you_o have_v not_o evidence_v against_o we_o nor_o demonstrate_v the_o counter_a authority_n upon_o which_o you_o build_v your_o contrary_a tenet_n to_o omit_v that_o the_o evidence_n of_o our_o church_n authority_n have_v be_v pretend_v by_o our_o late_a controvertist_n and_o as_o yet_o unreply_v upon_o by_o your_o party_n nay_o that_o your_o own_o best_a writer_n confess_v you_o have_v nothing_o but_o probability_n whereon_o to_o ground_n your_o faith_n all_o which_o show_v the_o vanity_n of_o your_o pretend_a fear_n of_o idolatry_n and_o new_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o conclude_v your_o breach_n temerarious_a and_o irrational_a and_o as_o for_o your_o fear_n of_o separate_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o three_o part_n of_o that_o which_o you_o call_v christendom_n it_o shall_v be_v show_v hereafter_o sect._n 10_o from_o your_o own_o side_n that_o you_o have_v ten_o time_n more_o communion_n even_o with_o that_o in_o material_a point_n when_o you_o be_v in_o our_o church_n than_o you_o can_v pretend_v to_o have_v have_v since_o his_o second_o sort_n of_o ground_n be_v those_o which_o relate_v to_o temporal_a inconvenience_n and_o injury_n to_o the_o civil_a state_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o pope_n pretend_a encroachment_n against_o all_o which_o he_o have_v tell_v we_o before_o p._n 21._o that_o diverse_a catholic_a country_n have_v law_n in_o force_n that_o be_v that_o man_n may_v remain_v catholik_o without_o hold_v nay_o resist_a those_o pretend_a encroachment_n and_o tell_v we_o here_o p._n 36._o that_o all_o other_o catholic_a country_n maintain_v their_o privilege_n inviolated_a yet_o these_o pretend_a inconvenience_n he_o huddle_v together_o in_o big_a term_n and_o put_v they_o for_o a_o ground_n of_o their_o separation_n from_o our_o church_n in_o which_o church_n yet_o he_o confess_v they_o may_v have_v continue_v still_o in_o union_n and_o have_v stand_v out_o against_o they_o now_o whether_o many_o of_o these_o be_v abuse_n or_o just_a right_n he_o know_v be_v disputable_a between_o canon_n and_o civil_a lawyer_n of_o which_o kind_n of_o controversy_n i_o neither_o think_v myself_o nor_o the_o bp._n a_o competent_a judge_n since_o this_o kind_n of_o learning_n be_v not_o our_o proper_a profession_n yet_o he_o will_v needs_o have_v i_o engage_v into_o such_o question_n nothing_o concern_v our_o present_a quarrel_n which_o be_v about_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n not_o a_o point_n of_o law_n our_o question_n be_v whether_o these_o exception_n of_o his_o be_v sufficient_a ground_n of_o renounce_v the_o authority_n itself_o and_o separate_v from_o the_o former_a church_n that_o they_o
in_o that_o order_n this_o be_v your_o crime_n in_o this_o lie_v your_o sinful_a guilt_n of_o schism_n and_o heresy_n that_o your_o fact_n and_o tenet_n be_v intrinsical_o destructive_a to_o the_o very_o be_v of_o god_n church_n and_o that_o it_o tear_n and_o rend_v it_o piecemeal_o all_o asunder_o a_o mischief_n equal_o pernicious_a to_o man-kind_n attain_v beatitude_n as_o the_o renounce_v the_o supreme_a government_n in_o a_o kingdom_n or_o commonwealth_n will_v be_v in_o order_n to_o their_o safe_a enjoyment_n of_o their_o temporal_a livelihood_n and_o therefore_o no_o way_n to_o be_v balance_v or_o excuse_v by_o allege_v temporal_a inconvenience_n since_o it_o as_o far_a overpoise_n its_o excuse_n as_o eternity_n of_o bliss_n do_v a_o piece_n of_o earth_n that_o be_v infinite_o his_o three_o sort_n of_o ground_n be_v the_o weakness_n of_o the_o pope_n pretence_n and_o the_o exemption_n of_o the_o britannic_a church_n from_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n by_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n for_o the_o fit_v the_o bp._n never_o so_o much_o as_o direct_o mention_n that_o in_o which_o we_o place_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o pope_n pretence_n of_o his_o supreme_a authority_n much_o less_o impugn_v it_o save_v only_o a_o little_a on_o the_o by_o as_o it_o be_v in_o his_o sleight_n way_n it_o be_v this_o that_o it_o be_v hold_v and_o deliver_v by_o a_o world_n of_o immediate_a father_n to_o son_n as_o from_o their_o father_n &_o so_o upward_o as_o from_o christ_n that_o this_o authority_n be_v sacred_a of_o christ_n institution_n of_o faith_n and_o recommend_v to_o we_o by_o the_o same_o rule_n that_o assure_v we_o christ_n be_v god_n upon_o this_o tenure_n as_o strong_o support_v as_o nature_n can_v bear_v hold_v demonstrable_o evident_a and_o so_o show_v by_o we_o not_o yet_o answer_v or_o pretend_v to_o be_v answer_v by_o the_o protestant_a party_n we_o ground_n this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n headship_n or_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o authority_n but_o i_o fear_v the_o bp._n either_o understand_v not_o our_o tenure_n for_o otherwise_o sure_o he_o will_v have_v name_v it_o or_o else_o he_o be_v impugn_v some_o canon_n lawyer_n and_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n in_o stead_n of_o impugn_v the_o church_n and_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o say_a authority_n as_o for_o his_o second_o trifle_n i_o have_v already_o show_v sect._n 4._o that_o the_o britannic_a church_n have_v no_o influence_n upon_o our_o church_n descend_v from_o saxon_n nor_o shall_v he_o ever_o show_v a_o syllable_n in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n exempt_n they_o from_o the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n however_o cyprus_n and_o some_o other_o be_v there_o exempt_v from_o a_o neighbour_a superior_a false_o pretend_v a_o jurisdiction_n over_o they_o but_o of_o this_o more_o shall_v be_v say_v hereafter_o in_o this_o present_a section_n the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v of_o such_o importance_n and_o the_o fact_n break_v it_o by_o consequence_n so_o heinous_a the_o allege_v the_o great_a abuse_n imaginable_a be_v absolute_o conclude_v insufficient_a excuse_n for_o such_o a_o fact_n much_o more_o unless_o it_o be_v show_v there_o be_v no_o other_o possible_a mean_n to_o remedy_v they_o hereupon_o i_o allege_v that_o it_o be_v of_o little_a concernment_n to_o examine_v whether_o his_o complaint_n be_v true_a or_o false_a since_o he_o do_v not_o show_v there_o be_v no_o other_o remedy_n but_o division_n first_o the_o bishop_n reply_v sharp_o what_o be_v it_o of_o little_a concernment_n to_o examine_v whether_o the_o ground_n be_v sufficient_a or_o no_o well_o leap_v my_o lord_n i_o speak_v of_o the_o inconsiderablenes_n of_o their_o truth_n or_o falsehood_n your_o lâ—_n talk_v of_o inconsiderablenes_n of_o their_o sufficiency_n &_o pretend_v against_o both_o plain_a word_n and_o conscience_n that_o i_o wave_v that_o there_o may_v be_v objection_n against_o the_o abuse_n perhaps_o of_o all_o governor_n in_o the_o world_n and_o these_o also_o true_a but_o their_o truth_n do_v not_o infer_v their_o sufficiency_n for_o reject_v that_o very_a government_n as_o long_o as_o they_o be_v less_o considerable_a than_o good_a of_o the_o government_n itself_o and_o that_o there_o be_v another_o cure_n this_o it_o that_o in_o which_o i_o show_v your_o manner_n of_o argue_v defective_a in_o the_o main_a because_o you_o never_o prove_v nor_o ever_o shall_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o remedy_n except_o division_n for_o unless_o you_o put_v in_o this_o and_o more_o too_o your_o argument_n stand_v in_o this_o posture_n true_a complaint_n against_o governor_n whether_o otherwise_o remediable_a or_o no_o be_v sufficient_a reason_n to_o abolish_v that_o very_a government_n at_o which_o position_n if_o speak_v out_o candid_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v blush_v though_o it_o be_v perfect_o your_o own_o cloak_v a_o little_a in_o other_o but_o equivalent_a term_n next_o he_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v a_o negative_a and_o so_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o he_o to_o prove_v it_o yes_o my_o ld_n it_o belong_v to_o your_o party_n or_o any_o one_o who_o rise_v against_o a_o actual_a authority_n either_o to_o show_v that_o that_o authority_n be_v none_o or_o else_o that_o though_o it_o be_v a_o lawful_a one_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o other_o remedy_n for_o its_o abuse_n but_o a_o total_a abolishment_n of_o it_o otherwise_o the_o very_a majesty_n which_o government_n carry_v in_o its_o notion_n the_o unity_n peace_n and_o a_o thousand_o blessing_n and_o convenience_n which_o spring_v from_o that_o unity_n find_v in_o the_o common_a acknowledment_n of_o that_o authority_n oversway_v the_o private_a credit_n or_o any_o other_o less_o public_a concern_v which_o the_o disobedient_a party_n can_v pretend_v to_o and_o render_v their_o fact_n of_o rise_v irrational_a and_o destructive_a to_o the_o common_a engage_v they_o needless_o in_o a_o thousand_o distraction_n and_o by_o consequence_n hazard_n of_o ruin_n which_o attend_v such_o division_n three_o he_o will_v persuade_v the_o reader_n that_o a_o negative_a be_v not_o capable_a of_o proof_n or_o at_o least_o not_o so_o easy_o capable_a of_o it_o for_o answer_v i_o refer_v he_o to_o any_o boy_n who_o have_v be_v two_o year_n at_o the_o university_n who_o will_v inform_v he_o that_o negative_n may_v witht_z equal_a evidence_n be_v conclude_v in_o celarent_fw-la &_o ferio_n as_o affirmative_n may_v in_o barbara_n and_o darij_fw-la last_o the_o proof_n which_o he_o propose_v for_o his_o negative_a to_o show_v no_o other_o remedy_n but_o dare_v not_o much_o stick_n to_o they_o be_v both_o equal_o competent_a to_o france_n spain_n &c_n &c_n who_o yet_o as_o he_o tell_v we_o in_o the_o next_o page_n in_o contradiction_n to_o himself_o here_o find_v other_o remedy_n to_o preserve_v their_o privilege_n inviolated_a and_o his_o pretend_a proof_n be_v such_o pitiful_a one_o though_o on_o they_o be_v build_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o their_o motive_n that_o they_o evencry_v for_o mercy_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o show_v their_o face_n they_o be_v these_o that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n can_v not_o call_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o ourt_n to_o a_o personal_a account_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n will_v not_o ease_v they_o upon_o many_o address_n make_v what_o then_o have_v not_o the_o king_n the_o sword_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n do_v it_o not_o lie_v in_o his_o power_n to_o right_v himself_o as_o he_o â—isted_v and_o to_o admit_v those_o pretend_a eneroachment_n only_o so_o far_o as_o he_o think_v just_a and_o fit_v nay_o do_v not_o yourself_o lay_v open_a and_o repeat_v in_o many_o place_n that_o not_o only_a king_n of_o england_n but_o also_o those_o of_o all_o other_o country_n both_o can_v and_o do_v do_v it_o often_o and_o by_o do_v so_o preserve_v their_o privilege_n inviolated_a how_o do_v this_o prove_v then_o that_o there_o be_v sufficient_a ground_n of_o divide_v from_o the_o former_a church_n since_o yourself_o confess_v so_o often_o it_o can_v have_v be_v remedy_v otherwise_o or_o how_o be_v it_o a_o sufficient_a motive_n to_o abolish_v a_o authority_n for_o the_o abuse_n which_o very_o pretend_v abuse_n they_o have_v power_n to_o curb_v and_o keep_v within_o compass_n without_o divide_v and_o so_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o violate_v their_o privilege_n not_o a_o word_n than_o have_v the_o bp._n bring_v to_o prove_v they_o have_v sufficient_a ground_n of_o division_n that_o be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o remedy_n but_o in_o stead_n thereof_o express_o tell_v we_o the_o contrary_a and_o manifold_o contradict_v himself_o i_o add_v and_o much_o more_o if_o the_o authority_n be_v of_o christ_n institution_n no_o just_a cause_n can_v possible_o â—ee_n give_v for_o its_o abolishment_n the_o merry_a bp._n laugh_v at_o this_o as_o he_o call_v it_o kind_a of_o argue_v which_o neither_o look_n like_o a_o argument_n
rome_n will_v make_v which_o more_o &_o more_o evidence_n that_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o pope_n just_a power_n be_v retain_v by_o the_o greek_n and_o encroachment_n upon_o their_o liberty_n only_o deny_v which_o the_o french_a church_n intend_v to_o imitate_v now_o 〈◊〉_d can_v be_v pretend_v with_o any_o shame_n that_o gerson_n and_o the_o french_a church_n mean_v to_o disacknowledge_v the_o pope_n just_a power_n as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o will_v gerson_n word_n even_o now_o cite_v let_v it_o be_v pretend_v for_o then_o without_o any_o perhaps_o not_o only_o some_o as_o he_o doubt_v but_o all_o in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n will_v most_o certain_o have_v contradict_v it_o their_o consideration_n then_o be_v parallel_n to_o that_o of_o the_o greek_n as_o the_o bp._n grant_v it_o follow_v that_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n authority_n though_o they_o passive_o remain_v separate_v rather_o than_o humour_v a_o demand_n which_o they_o deem_v irrational_a thus_o the_o bishop_n first_o cite_v a_o testimony_n against_o himself_o as_o be_v show_v in_o schism_n disarm_v and_o will_v excuse_v it_o by_o bring_v three_o or_o four_o proof_n each_o of_o which_o be_v against_o himself_o also_o so_o that_o as_o he_o begin_v like_o a_o bowler_n he_o end_v like_o one_o of_o those_o artificer_n who_o go_v to_o mend_v one_o hole_n use_v to_o make_v other_o three_o the_o conclusion_n the_o controversy_n between_o we_o be_v rational_o and_o plain_o sum_v up_o in_o these_o few_o aphorism_n 1._o that_o whatsoever_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v or_o be_v not_o yet_o it_o be_v cl_o be_v that_o all_o roman-catholikes_a that_o be_v all_o communicant_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o papist_n as_o they_o call_v they_o hold_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n that_o be_v hold_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v supreme_a ecclesiastical_a governor_n in_o god_n church_n this_o be_v evident_a out_o of_o the_o very_a term_n since_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o papal_a authority_n be_v to_o be_v a_o papist_n or_o a_o communicant_a with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 2._o the_o hold_v or_o acknowledge_v this_o authority_n be_v to_o all_o that_o hold_v it_o that_o be_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o rome_n or_o to_o all_o those_o particular_a church_n unite_v with_o rome_n a_o principle_n of_o unity_n of_o government_n this_o be_v plain_a likewise_o out_o of_o the_o term_n since_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o one_o supreme_a governor_n either_o in_o secular_a or_o spiritual_a affair_n be_v the_o ground_n which_o establish_v those_o acknowledger_n in_o submission_n to_o that_o one_o government_n that_o be_v it_o be_v to_o they_o a_o principle_n of_o unity_n in_o government_n 3._o it_o be_v evident_a and_o acknowledge_v that_o whatever_o some_o catholic_n hold_v beside_o or_o not_o hold_v yet_o all_o those_o church_n in_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v firm_o that_o whatsoever_o the_o live_a voice_n of_o the_o present_a church_n that_o be_v of_o pastor_n and_o father_n of_o family_n shall_v unanimous_o conspire_v to_o teach_v and_o deliver_v learner_n and_o child_n to_o have_v be_v receive_v from_o their_o immediate_a father_n as_o teach_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v to_o be_v undoubted_o hold_v as_o indeed_o teach_v by_o they_o that_o be_v be_v to_o be_v hold_v as_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o present_a church_n thus_o deliver_v be_v infallible_a that_o be_v that_o this_o delivery_n from_o immediate_a forefather_n as_o from_o they_o as_o from_o christ_n be_v a_o infallible_a and_o certain_a rule_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v be_v a_o principle_n of_o unity_n in_o faith_n this_o to_o be_v the_o tenet_n of_o all_o these_o church_n in_o communion_n with_o rome_n both_o side_n acknowledge_v and_o be_v evident_a hence_o that_o the_o body_n make_v up_o of_o these_o church_n ever_o cast_v out_o from_o themselves_o all_o that_o do_v innovate_v against_o this_o tenure_n 4._o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o all_o the_o church_n in_o communion_n with_o rome_n equal_o hold_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o protestant_a reformation_n in_o k._n henry_n day_n these_o two_o principle_n as_o they_o do_v now_o that_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n or_o that_o he_o be_v supreme_a in_o god_n church_n and_o that_o the_o live_a voice_n of_o the_o present_a church_n deliver_v as_o above_o say_v be_v the_o infallible_a rule_n of_o faith_n this_o be_v manifest_v by_o our_o adversary_n impugn_v the_o former_a church_n as_o hold_v tradition_n and_o the_o pope_n headship_n nor_o be_v it_o ever_o pretend_a by_o friend_n or_o foe_n that_o either_o those_o church_n hold_v not_o those_o tenet_n then_o or_o that_o they_o have_v renounce_v they_o since_o 5._o the_o church_n of_o england_n immediate_o before_o the_o reformation_n be_v one_o of_o those_o church_n which_o hold_v communion_n with_o rome_n as_o all_o the_o world_n grant_v and_o consequent_o hold_v with_o the_o rest_n these_o two_o former_a tenet_n prove_v to_o have_v be_v the_o principle_n of_o unity_n both_o in_o faith_n and_o government_n 6._o that_o body_n of_o christian_n or_o that_o christian_a commonwealth_n consist_v of_o the_o then-church_n of_o england_n and_o other_o church_n in_o communion_n with_o rome_n hold_v christ_n law_n upon_o the_o say_a tenure_n of_o immediate_a tradition_n and_o submit_v to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o true_a and_o real_a church_n this_o be_v manifest_a by_o our_o very_a adversary_n acknowledgement_n who_o grant_v the_o now_o church_n of_o rome_n even_o without_o their_o church_n to_o be_v a_o true_a and_o real_a one_o though_o hold_v the_o same_o principle_n of_o unity_n both_o in_o faith_n and_o government_n 7._o that_o body_n consist_v of_o the_o then_o church_n of_o england_n and_o her_o other_o fellow_n communicant_n with_o rome_n be_v unite_v or_o make_v one_o by_o mean_n of_o these_o two_o principle_n of_o unity_n for_o the_o undoubted_a acknowledgement_n of_o one_o common_a rule_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v certain_a be_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n apt_a to_o unite_v those_o acknowledger_n in_o faith_n that_o be_v to_o unite_v they_o as_o faithful_a and_o consequent_o in_o all_o other_o action_n spring_v from_o faith_n and_o the_o undoubted_a acknowledgement_n of_o one_o supreme_a ecclesiastical_a governor_n give_v these_o acknowledger_n a_o ecclesiastical_a unity_n or_o church-communion_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o govern_v or_o subject_n of_o a_o ecclesiastical_a commonwealth_n now_o nothing_o can_v more_o near_o touch_v a_o church_n than_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o government_n especial_o if_o the_o government_n be_v of_o faith_n and_o receive_v upon_o its_o rule_n see_v then_o these_o principle_n give_v they_o some_o unity_n and_o communion_n as_o faithful_a and_o as_o belong_v to_o a_o ecclesiastical_a commonwealth_n it_o must_v necessary_o be_v church_n unity_n and_o comunion_n which_o it_o give_v they_o 8._o the_o protestant_a reformer_n renoun'ct_v both_o these_o principle_n this_o be_v undeniable_o evident_a since_o they_o leave_v of_o to_o hold_v the_o pope_n supreme_a power_n to_o act_v in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n and_o also_o to_o hold_v diverse_a point_n which_o the_o former_a church_n immediate_o before_o the_o breach_n have_v receive_v from_o immediate_a pastor_n &_o father_n as_o from_o christ_n 9_o hence_o follow_v avoidable_a that_o those_o reformer_n in_o renounce_v those_o two_o principle_n do_v the_o fact_n of_o break_v church_n communion_n or_o schismatize_v this_o be_v demonstrable_o consequent_a from_o the_o two_o last_o paragraph_n where_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o those_o two_o principle_n make_v church_n communion_n that_o be_v cause_v unity_n in_o that_o body_n which_o themselves_o acknowledge_v a_o true_a church_n as_o also_o that_o they_o renounce_v or_o break_v those_o principle_n therefore_o they_o break_v that_o which_o unite_v the_o church_n therefore_o they_o break_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n or_o schismatize_v 10._o this_o renounce_v those_o two_o principle_n of_o ecclesiastical_a communion_n prove_v to_o have_v be_v a_o actual_a breach_n of_o church_n unity_n be_v antecedent_n to_o the_o pope_n excommunicate_v the_o protestant_n and_o his_o command_a catholic_n to_o abstain_v from_o their_o communion_n this_o be_v know_v and_o acknowledge_v by_o all_o the_o world_n nor_o till_o they_o be_v protestant_n by_o renounce_v those_o principle_n can_v they_o be_v excommunicate_v as_o protestant_n 11._o this_o actual_a breach_n of_o church_n unity_n in_o k._n henry_n e_o d_o the_o 6th_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o q._n elizabeth_n reign_n can_v not_o be_v imputable_a to_o the_o subsequent_a excommunication_n as_o to_o its_o cause_n it_o be_v plain_a since_o the_o effect_n can_v be_v before_o the_o cause_n 12._o those_o subsequent_a excommunication_n cause_v not_o the_o actual_a breach_n or_o
be_v of_o a_o wary_a nature_n and_o endeavour_n to_o cloak_v they_o that_o they_o may_v not_o show_v their_o face_n the_o other_o be_v more_o down_o right_o put_v a_o good_a countenance_n on_o they_o and_o bid_v they_o out_o face_v the_o world_n the_o one_o make_v his_o advantage_n from_o niaisery_n and_o shyness_n the_o other_o from_o boldness_n the_o one_o way_n of_o writing_n be_v proper_o character_v to_o be_v shuffle_n and_o pack_v the_o card_n beneath_o the_o table_n the_o other_o play_n foul_a above_o board_n last_o the_o one_o raise_v mist_n all_o over_o and_o will_v steal_v common_a sense_n from_o a_o man_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o dusky_a twilight_n the_o other_o will_v needs_o rob_v you_o of_o it_o at_o noonday_n nor_o do_v i_o intend_v by_o this_o frank_a censure_n to_o derogate_v from_o the_o just_a opinion_n of_o learning_n due_a to_o they_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o they_o be_v man_n of_o much_o read_n only_o i_o contend_v that_o their_o manner_n of_o scholarship_n be_v a_o historical_a and_o verbal_a kind_n of_o learning_n and_o improper_o call_v such_o since_o to_o be_v learn_v be_v to_o know_v which_o none_o can_v do_v except_o those_o who_o have_v undeniable_a ground_n and_o can_v proceed_v with_o evident_a consequence_n upon_o those_o ground_n either_o side_n may_v talk_v rhetorical_o cite_v a_o testimony_n and_o by_o quibble_v in_o the_o word_n show_v it_o plausible_o sound_v to_o his_o sense_n but_o to_o speak_v consequent_o and_o convince_o belong_v only_o to_o they_o who_o have_v ground_n that_o be_v truth_n on_o their_o side_n since_o there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a ground_n nor_o solid_a reason_n for_o a_o error_n whence_o again_o since_o one_o of_o we_o must_v have_v truth_n and_o but_o one_o of_o we_o can_v have_v it_o it_o be_v manifest_a one_o of_o we_o only_o can_v have_v ground_n or_o discourse_v consequent_o the_o other_o must_v shuffle_v falsify_v or_o talk_v verbal_o at_o who_o door_n the_o guilt_n lie_v be_v not_o my_o part_n to_o decide_v but_o be_v whole_o submit_v to_o the_o tribunal_n of_o the_o right_o inform_v reader_n who_o pardon_n i_o humble_o beg_v for_o use_v the_o same_o word_n so_o often_o as_o nonsense_n shuffle_a weakness_n etc._n etc._n the_o frequent_a repetition_n of_o such_o unsavoury_a tautology_n sound_v no_o less_o ingrateful_a to_o my_o ear_n be_v real_o much_o ashamed_a to_o name_v so_o often_o what_o they_o so_o often_o do_v but_o i_o deâ—ire_v it_o may_v be_v consider_v i_o be_v here_o to_o speak_v truth_n not_o to_o vary_v phrase_n and_o both_o for_o this_o as_o also_o for_o the_o seem_a harshness_n of_o my_o expression_n i_o crave_v leave_n to_o pose_v the_o disliker_n with_o this_o dilemma_n that_o since_o it_o be_v my_o task_n to_o be_v their_o accuser_n where_o i_o find_v they_o reproovable_a and_o accuser_n be_v to_o call_v crime_n by_o their_o own_o name_n either_o they_o misdeserued_a or_o not_o if_o not_o i_o be_o willing_a to_o bearthe_n censure_n of_o have_v add_v passion_n to_o calumny_n but_o if_o they_o be_v indeed_o thus_o blamable_a than_o it_o be_v a_o rational_a carriage_n in_o order_n to_o maintain_v truth_n to_o call_v their_o fault_n by_o their_o proper_a name_n how_o often_o soever_o they_o commit_v they_o nor_o be_v my_o reprehension_n frequent_a indeed_o but_o never_o without_o just_a occasion_n nor_o over_o proportion_v to_o the_o degree_n of_o their_o faultiness_n at_o all_o intend_a to_o vent_v my_o anger_n towards_o the_o person_n but_o only_o to_o breed_v in_o the_o reader_n a_o due_a reflection_n on_o their_o fault_n and_o if_o this_o be_v ill_a nature_n i_o must_v avow_v it_o that_o i_o hate_v a_o contradiction_n with_o all_o my_o heart_n resent_v it_o as_o a_o far_o great_a injury_n that_o any_o man_n shall_v go_v about_o to_o disorder_v my_o soul_n by_o impose_v upon_o it_o a_o falsehood_n or_o contradiction_n with_o stratagem_n and_o trick_n especial_o in_o matter_n so_o concern_v than_o if_o they_o shall_v break_v my_o head_n or_o even_o endanger_v my_o life_n by_o betray_v i_o into_o a_o ambush_n and_o i_o conceive_v that_o any_o one_o who_o know_v and_o prize_v his_o soul_n will_v be_v of_o my_o temper_n i_o can_v but_o impute_v it_o to_o art_n not_o to_o vice_n that_o excellent_a musician_n who_o ear_n be_v inure_v to_o the_o smooth_a and_o best-proportioned_a stroke_n shall_v not_o endure_v to_o hear_v harsh_a discord_n without_o some_o impatience_n neither_o in_o make_v myself_o the_o parallel_n to_o such_o skilful_a artist_n do_v i_o arrogate_v more_o to_o my_o self_n than_o only_a this_o that_o i_o have_v have_v the_o happiness_n to_o light_v on_o a_o excellent_a master_n of_o reason_n who_o be_v able_a to_o tune_v the_o thought_n of_o a_o rational_a soul_n to_o the_o perfect_a harmony_n and_o that_o it_o please_v god_n to_o give_v i_o such_o a_o unprejudiced_a sincerity_n and_o such_o a_o competent_a degree_n of_o capacity_n as_o will_v permit_v and_o enable_v i_o to_o understand_v truth_n in_o themselves_o as_o evident_a as_o that_o two_o and_o three_o make_v five_o when_o the_o term_n be_v clear_o propose_v in_o a_o orderly_a connexion_n and_o the_o meaning_n or_o notion_n make_v plain_a by_o definition_n may_v i_o entreat_v this_o fair_a opinion_n from_o the_o protestant_a reader_n that_o he_o make_v not_o my_o smartnes_n against_o my_o adversary_n a_o argument_n that_o i_o be_o a_o lover_n of_o dissension_n or_o a_o desirer_n to_o keep_v the_o discord_n still_o on_o foot_n between_o we_o i_o protest_v with_o all_o sincerity_n there_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v any_o man_n live_v who_o more_o cordial_o belong_v for_o or_o shall_v more_o industrious_o to_o his_o power_n endeavour_v a_o union_n between_o all_o those_o who_o lie_v claim_v to_o christ_n name_n than_o myself_o as_o those_o who_o know_v my_o heart_n best_a can_v testify_v and_o that_o i_o will_v willing_o consecrate_v all_o my_o study_n sacrifice_v all_o my_o interest_n nay_o even_o my_o life_n itself_o to_o such_o a_o happy_a end_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n since_o a_o uncertainty_n in_o the_o rule_n and_o root_n of_o faith_n be_v diametrical_o opposite_a to_o a_o union_n in_o faith_n for_o how_o shall_v rational_a soul_n centre_n when_o they_o know_v not_o where_o to_o meet_v nor_o have_v ground_n to_o bind_v they_o to_o a_o joint-assent_a as_o without_o evidence_n of_o authority_n there_o can_v be_v none_o hence_o i_o shall_v hope_v to_o have_v deserve_v well_o from_o all_o rational_a lover_n of_o union_n in_o impugn_v vigorous_o and_o disgrace_v this_o tenet_n of_o uncertainty_n the_o seed_n of_o all_o heresy_n schism_n &_o dissension_n and_o the_o bane_n of_o union_n which_o pestilent_a doctrine_n have_v get_v such_o root_n in_o our_o poor_a country_n by_o two_o or_o three_o plausible_a pen_n that_o aswell_o religion_n as_o philosophy_n among_o many_o excellent_a wit_n be_v reduce_v to_o mere_a scepticism_n for_o this_o end_n i_o have_v upon_o all_o fit_a occasion_n throughout_o this_o whole_a treatise_n inculcate_v a_o certainty_n in_o the_o say_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o evidence_n of_o that_o certainty_n to_o fix_v by_o those_o many_o little_a dint_n a_o strong_a impression_n in_o the_o reader_n be_v mind_n that_o such_o a_o thing_n there_o be_v to_o be_v find_v by_o those_o who_o with_o a_o just_a and_o impartial_a diligence_n seek_v it_o and_o if_o any_o in_o this_o so_o noble_a a_o enquiry_n will_v venture_v to_o take_v my_o word_n and_o i_o have_v this_o advantage_n that_o i_o speak_v by_o experience_n i_o shall_v send_v they_o no_o long_a journey_n but_o only_o address_v their_o study_n to_o those_o two_o little_a treatise_n of_o rushworth_n dialogue_n and_o the_o apology_n for_o tradition_n this_o principle_n then_o be_v such_o that_o it_o once_o establish_v all_o the_o rest_n will_v infallible_o follow_v and_o without_o it_o no_o ground_n of_o agreement_n can_v possible_o be_v expect_v i_o be_v oblige_v even_o out_o of_o my_o love_n to_o union_n to_o maintain_v it_o inviolable_a by_o all_o mean_n which_o truth_n can_v justify_v to_o be_v lawful_a and_o by_o consequence_n what_o ever_o be_v hold_v upon_o that_o rule_n as_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o authority_n i_o defend_v in_o other_o point_n where_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o rule_n and_o root_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o concern_v the_o protestant_n shall_v find_v i_o always_o proceed_v with_o the_o great_a condescendence_n and_o moderation_n that_o prudence_n and_o charity_n can_v dictate_v to_o the_o most_o indifferent_a mind_n as_o for_o my_o smile_n upon_o occasion_n at_o my_o adversary_n toy_n and_o affect_a weakness_n let_v the_o reader_n fancy_n thorough_o my_o circumstance_n by_o peruse_v both_o book_n together_o and_o he_o shall_v see_v clear_o it_o have_v be_v most_o improper_a to_o return_v those_o
dispute_v vehement_o yet_o their_o heat_n spring_v not_o from_o the_o natural_a love_n of_o truth_n inbred_a in_o their_o soul_n but_o because_o their_o honour_n interest_n or_o other_o conveniency_n be_v concern_v in_o the_o goodsuccesse_n of_o the_o disputation_n hence_o it_o follow_v that_o as_o catholic_n go_v not_o consequent_o to_o their_o ground_n unless_o they_o defend_v with_o a_o eagerness_n and_o zeal_n proportionable_a to_o the_o concernment_n of_o the_o thing_n their_o faith_n which_o they_o hold_v most_o certain_a and_o infallible_a so_o protestant_n who_o confess_v their_o faith_n fallible_a that_o be_v such_o as_o may_v possible_o by_o otherwise_o for_o any_o thing_n they_o know_v be_v oblige_v by_o their_o very_a ground_n not_o to_o take_v it_o much_o ill_n at_o any_o that_o impugn_v it_o nor_o express_v any_o great_a zeal_n in_o behalf_n of_o it_o or_o if_o they_o do_v then_o their_o ground_n not_o require_v it_o all_o their_o heat_n and_o earnestness_n must_v manifest_o arise_v from_o some_o passion_n or_o interest_n they_o ought_v therefore_o to_o defend_v their_o problematicall_a faith_n as_o man_n defend_v paradox_n calm_o civil_o and_o moderate_o and_o make_v conscience_n of_o be_v discourteous_a to_o their_o opposer_n since_o for_o any_o thing_n they_o knoâ—_n he_o may_v possible_o be_v in_o the_o right_n in_o a_o word_n their_o whole_a way_n of_o controversy_n aught_o in_o reason_n to_o be_v manage_v as_o a_o exercise_n of_o wit_n since_o it_o consist_v only_o in_o this_o who_o can_v most_o dexterous_o and_o artificial_o criticise_v upon_o word_n and_o be_v most_o quick_a and_o ready_a to_o produce_v out_o of_o his_o storehouse_n either_o topical_a reason_n or_o testimony_n glean_v from_o all_o place_n and_o author_n as_o shall_v seem_v most_o pat_o for_o the_o present_a occasion_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o desire_v no_o more_o but_o that_o catholic_a writer_n shall_v treat_v they_o with_o a_o lukewarm_a courtesy_n and_o by_o a_o respectful_a behaviour_n towards_o they_o as_o leanerd_a man_n see_v ming_o leave_v they_o some_o appearance_n that_o their_o faith_n be_v probable_a and_o then_o they_o think_v themselves_o safe_a and_o be_v very_o well_o appay_v whereas_o it_o belong_v to_o a_o catholic_a author_n who_o hold_v his_o faith_n certain_a to_o manifest_v the_o contrary_a to_o be_v perfect_o absurd_a and_o nonsense_n and_o since_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o must_v in_o his_o ground_n be_v hold_v so_o necessary_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n he_o ought_v in_o plain_a term_n let_v man_n know_v it_o be_v such_o and_o give_v it_o home_o the_o character_n it_o deserve_v otherwise_o by_o his_o timorousness_n he_o prevaricate_v from_o his_o ground_n &_o by_o his_o fearful_a mince_v his_o expression_n when_o truth_n will-bear_a he_o out_o in_o they_o and_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o cause_n exact_v they_o he_o breed_v a_o just_a apprehension_n in_o his_o reader_n that_o the_o contrary_n else_o why_o shall_v he_o proceed_v so_o reserve_o may_v have_v some_o degree_n of_o probability_n which_o perhaps_o be_v enough_o for_o his_o adversary_n but_o assure_o betray_v his_o own_o cause_n i_o know_v my_o adversary_n will_v think_v he_o have_v gain_v much_o by_o my_o forwardness_n in_o this_o last_o paragraph_n and_o other_o also_o may_v perhaps_o judge_v that_o i_o have_v put_v myself_o upon_o the_o geat_a disadvantage_n imaginable_a by_o profess_v voluntary_o that_o it_o be_v my_o obligation_n to_o show_v his_o write_n nonsense_n or_o impossible_a to_o be_v true_a whereas_o a_o good_a prohabity_n that_o they_o be_v true_a will_v serve_v his_o turn_n but_o both_o the_o necessity_n of_o my_o cause_n oblige_v i_o to_o it_o which_o must_v leave_v they_o void_a of_o all_o probability_n who_o a_o probability_n will_v content_v and_o also_o the_o evident_a truth_n of_o it_o embolden_v mâ—e_v to_o affirm_v this_o and_o not_o to_o think_v that_o in_o so_o affirm_v i_o have_v say_v too_o much_o or_o be_v too_o liberal_a to_o my_o adversary_n wherefore_o as_o if_o i_o be_v to_o dispute_v upon_o the_o ground_n of_o my_o faith_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o the_o proper_a task_n for_o our_o party_n who_o stand_v upon_o possession_n i_o doubt_v not_o with_o god_n help_n to_o leave_v no_o room_n for_o a_o probability_n to_o the_o contrary_a in_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o prudent_a and_o disinterest_v person_n so_o i_o shall_v not_o fear_v to_o affirm_v that_o all_o the_o testimony_n in_o dr._n hammonds_n book_n though_o they_o be_v twenty_o time_n more_o and_o twenty_o time_n seem_o more_a express_a bear_v not_o the_o weight_n of_o a_o probability_n if_o compare_v to_o that_o world_n of_o witness_n in_o te_fw-fr catholic_a church_n they_o leave_v all_o atte_a that_o the_o very_a point_n which_o the_o reformer_n relinquish_v have_v be_v deliver_v by_o their_o forefather_n as_o deliver_v to_o they_o by_o they_o etc._n etc._n and_o this_o so_o express_o ample_o and_o clear_o as_o leave_v no_o place_n for_o criticism_n several_a explication_n with_o all_o the_o train_n of_o other_o circumstance_n which_o mere_a word_n seldom_o or_o never_o want_v render_v they_o obnoxious_a to_o a_o thousand_o ambiguity_n join_v then_o i_o say_v that_o vast_a and_o clear_a testimony_n to_o this_o argument_n draw_v from_o reason_n that_o as_o it_o be_v impossibile_fw-it they_o who_o live_v ten_o year_n before_o h._n the_o eight_o shall_v so_o conspire_v to_o deceive_v those_o who_o live_v in_o his_o day_n in_o thing_n visibile_fw-la and_o practical_a such_o be_v the_o point_n of_o our_o faith_n as_o to_o say_v they_o receive_v they_o from_o their_o forefather_n as_o receive_v from_o they_o and_o yet_o no_o most_o palpable_a evidence_n remain_v of_o this_o most_o palpable_a and_o evident_o prevayl_v even_o to_o gull_v the_o whole_a world_n to_o their_o face_n in_o a_o business_n import_v their_o eternal_a bliss_n so_o likewise_o that_o the_o same_o impossibility_n hold_v in_o each_o ten_o year_n ascend_v upward_o till_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o by_o consequence_n that_o the_o faith_n deliver_v of_o late_o be_v the_o faith_n deliver_v then_o join_v i_o say_v these_o two_o together_o and_o i_o doubt_v not_o to_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v most_o perfect_a nonsense_n to_o think_v all_o the_o testimony_n in_o dr._n hs._n book_n subject_a to_o a_o thousand_o grammatical_a philological_a sophistical_a historical_a and_o logical_a difficulty_n can_v bear_v so_o much_o as_o a_o show_n of_o probability_n if_o compare_v to_o that_o clear_a evidence_n of_o reason_n and_o that_o ample_a one_o of_o universal_a testification_n which_o shine_v in_o the_o other_o however_o it_o may_v happen_v that_o some_o one_o or_o more_o testimony_n of_o he_o may_v make_v the_o contrary_n seem_v probable_a to_o such_o as_o either_o never_o hear_v of_o or_o nor_o well_o penetrate_v or_o do_v not_o consider_v the_o ground_n of_o universal_a tradition_n as_o a_o straw_n may_v incline_v a_o balance_n if_o nothing_o be_v put_v in_o the_o counterpoise_n neither_o let_v my_o adversary_n object_n i_o intend_v to_o evade_v answer_v his_o testimony_n by_o this_o discourse_n they_o shall_v have_v from_o i_o the_o return_v due_a from_o a_o answerer_n that_o be_v to_o show_v they_o unable_a to_o conclude_v against_o this_o vast_a authority_n of_o universal_a tradition_n for_o he_o may_v know_v we_o hold_v our_o faith_n and_o government_n upon_o no_o other_o tenor_n so_o as_o still_o the_o mea_fw-la sure_o of_o their_o force_n must_v be_v according_a to_o the_o degree_n in_o which_o they_o invalidate_v this_o tenor_n of_o we_o build_v upon_o both_o a_o long_a possession_n and_o such_o a_o universal_a and_o clear_a testification_n only_o i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o take_v notice_n hence_o what_o a_o pitiful_a task_n it_o be_v to_o stand_v answer_v a_o wordish_a book_n which_o can_v bear_v no_o weight_n with_o any_o prudent_a man_n who_o consider_v the_o incomparable_a force_n of_o universal_a tradition_n our_o only_a tenor_n but_o i_o be_o necessitate_v to_o it_o by_o the_o weakness_n of_o many_o who_o wit_n never_o carry_v they_o far_o than_o to_o hear_v a_o sermon_n or_o to_o read_v a_o testimony_n and_o therefore_o they_o never_o reflect_v what_o small_a merit_n of_o assent_n can_v be_v pretend_v to_o by_o word_n of_o man_n dead_a long_o ago_o leave_v to_o be_v toss_v by_o our_o various_a exposition_n and_o criticism_n and_o liable_a to_o a_o thousand_o evasion_n against_o the_o clear_a sense_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o mankind_n with_o most_o powerful_a motive_n and_o to_o be_v propagate_v true_o to_o their_o posterity_n under_o penalty_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n to_o they_o and_o they_o few_o there_o be_v i_o say_v who_o have_v refine_v their_o understanding_n to_o this_o degree_n of_o discerningness_n though_o i_o perceive_v to_o my_o great_a comfort_n that_o the_o best_a sort_n of_o wit_n begin_v to_o
whereof_o england_n be_v one_o it_o claim_v universal_a tradition_n for_o its_o tenor_n a_o authority_n hold_v of_o great_a efficacy_n by_o our_o very_a adversary_n the_o reject_v it_o if_o groundless_a be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o heinous_a schism_n and_o to_o unknit_v the_o whole_a frame_n of_o the_o church_n present_a government_n which_o by_o consequence_n must_v render_v it_o in_o a_o high_a degree_n damnable_a to_o those_o who_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o violate_v it_o now_o then_o let_v we_o consider_v whether_o a_o reason_n in_o its_o own_o nature_n probable_a for_o except_v rigorous_a evidence_n no_o reason_n can_v be_v more_o and_o no_o way_n in_o its_o self_n oblige_v the_o understanding_n to_o assent_v be_v a_o sufficient_a and_o secure_a motive_n to_o reject_v a_o authority_n of_o so_o long_a continuance_n hold_v sacred_a and_o of_o christ_n institution_n of_o such_o importance_n to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n in_o reject_v which_o if_o one_o happen_v to_o mistake_v he_o be_v liable_a to_o the_o horrid_a vice_n of_o schism_n and_o it_o be_v condign_a punishment_n eternal_a damnation_n it_o must_v then_o be_v most_o perfect_a demonstrative_a evidence_n such_o as_o force_v the_o understanding_n to_o assent_v which_o can_v in_o common_a prudence_n engage_v a_o man_n to_o hazard_v his_o salvation_n by_o renounce_v that_o authority_n let_v dr._n h._n then_o remember_v that_o they_o must_v be_v such_o kind_n of_o evidence_n which_o can_v serve_v his_o turn_n not_o any_o ordinary_a common_a sleight_n testimony-proof_n which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n arrive_v not_o to_o the_o pitch_n of_o a_o poor_a probability_n in_o themselves_o but_o compare_v to_o the_o tenor_n of_o our_o government_n universal_a tradition_n vanish_v into_o air_n or_o which_o be_v less_o into_o nothing_o to_o make_v this_o yet_o clear_a let_v we_o suppose_v as_o it_o happen_v in_o our_o case_n that_o they_o who_o begin_v to_o reform_v in_o this_o point_n first_o and_o to_o deny_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o this_o authority_n be_v breed_v up_o former_o in_o a_o contrary_a belief_n ortherwise_o they_o must_v have_v receive_v it_o from_o their_o father_n which_o will_v quite_o spoil_v the_o supposition_n of_o be_v the_o first_o reformer_n neither_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o multitude_n begin_v to_o think_v or_o speak_v against_o it_o all_o in_o one_o instant_a but_o either_o one_o or_o some_o few_o chief_a who_o propagate_v it_o by_o suggest_v it_o to_o the_o rest_n now_o then_o let_v we_o consider_v what_o motive_n be_v sufficient_a to_o oblige_v these_o man_n to_o this_o new-begun_a disbelief_n and_o disobedience_n so_o as_o to_o absolve_v they_o even_o in_o common_a prudence_n from_o a_o most_o self-conceited_a pride_n and_o desperate_a precipitancy_n in_o prejudice_n of_o they_o be_v object_v that_o heretofore_o they_o hold_v that_o form_n of_o government_n as_o of_o faith_n and_o acknowledge_v to_o receive_v it_o upon_o the_o same_o sole_a certain_a rule_n of_o faith_n which_o assure_v they_o that_o christ_n be_v god_n the_o whole_a church_n they_o leave_v have_v confess_o for_o some_o age_n hold_v the_o same_o so_o that_o it_o be_v now_o find_v in_o quiet_a possession_n if_o they_o be_v learn_v they_o can_v not_o but_o in_o some_o measure_n penetrare_fw-la the_o force_n of_o universal_a tradition_n which_o stand_v against_o they_o in_o this_o point_n since_o oral_a tradition_n of_o which_o we_o speak_v be_v plead_v by_o catholic_n for_o this_o point_n but_o never_o so_o much_o as_o pretend_v by_o the_o separater_n against_o it_o because_o reformation_n in_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o tradition_n of_o it_o destroy_v one_o the_o other_o in_o a_o word_n shall_v all_o these_o most_o ponderous_a consideration_n be_v wave_v and_o only_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n they_o leave_v consider_v it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v reform_v unless_o they_o shall_v conclude_v million_o of_o doctor_n which_o have_v be_v in_o the_o church_n many_o of_o they_o reverence_v even_o yet_o by_o the_o protestant_n for_o their_o admirable_a learning_n to_o be_v ignorant_a in_o comparison_n of_o themselves_o or_o else_o all_o insincere_a and_o to_o have_v wrong_v their_o conscience_n in_o hold_v and_o teach_v against_o their_o knowledge_n now_o let_v any_o ingenuous_a person_n consider_v whether_o such_o a_o strange_a self-extolling_a judgement_n and_o condemn_v other_o ought_v in_o reason_n be_v make_v by_o a_o few_o man_n against_o the_o aforesaid_a most_o important_a motive_n without_o a_o most_o undeniable_a and_o open_a evidence_n able_a to_o demonstrate_v palpable_o and_o convince_o that_o this_o pretend_a government_n be_v unjust_a and_o usurp_v and_o if_o the_o first_o reformer_n can_v have_v no_o just_a and_o lawful_a that_o be_v evident_a ground_n to_o begin_v their_o disobedience_n to_o that_o government_n neither_o can_v their_o proselyte_n and_o successor_n the_o protestanr_n have_v any_o pretence_n for_o continue_v it_o since_o in_o matter_n belong_v to_o eternity_n who_o nature_n be_v unchangeable_a by_o the_o occurrence_n of_o humane_a circumstance_n none_o can_v lawful_o adhere_v to_o that_o which_o can_v never_o lawful_o be_v begin_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o proof_n against_o that_o authority_n producible_a now_o which_o be_v not_o producible_a then_o the_o seven_o ground_n be_v that_o no_o evidence_n can_v possible_o be_v give_v by_o the_o protestant_n oblige_v the_o understanding_n to_o believe_v that_o this_o authority_n be_v usurp_v this_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o case_n of_o the_o first_o reformer_n now_o explicate_v who_o word_n can_v not_o in_o any_o reason_n be_v imagine_v evident_a against_o such_o a_o universal_a verdict_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n they_o leave_v and_o particular_o of_o all_o the_o learned_a man_n in_o it_o incomparable_o and_o confess_o more_o numerous_a and_o as_o know_v as_o any_o have_v be_v since_o yet_o we_o shall_v further_o evince_v it_o thus_o they_o pretend_v not_o to_o any_o evidence_n from_o natural_a principle_n conclude_v demonstrative_o that_o the_o former_a government_n be_v usurp_v nor_o yet_o from_o oral_a tradition_n since_o their_o immediate_a forefather_n deliver_v they_o other_o doctrine_n else_o the_o reformation_n can_v never_o have_v begin_v against_o our_o common_a supposition_n their_o ground_n then_o must_v be_v testimonial_a proof_n from_o scripture_n father_n or_o council_n but_o since_o these_o be_v most_o manifest_o liable_a to_o be_v interpret_v divers_a way_n as_o appear_v de_fw-la facto_fw-la no_o sufficient_a assurance_n can_v be_v pretend_v hence_o without_o evidence_v either_o more_o skill_n to_o fetch_v out_o their_o certain_a sense_n or_o more_o sincerity_n to_o acknowledge_v what_o they_o know_v than_o be_v find_v in_o the_o church_n they_o leave_v a_o task_n i_o be_o persuade_v few_o will_v undertake_v i_o be_o confident_a none_o can_v perform_v since_o all_o the_o world_n know_v that_o the_o vast_a number_n of_o eminent_a and_o learned_a doctor_n we_o have_v have_v in_o the_o process_n of_o so_o many_o age_n and_o extent_n of_o so_o many_o country_n be_v person_n not_o mean_o verse_v in_o scripture_n father_n &_o council_n &_o yet_o hold_v all_o these_o most_o consonantâ—to_n the_o catholic_n doctrine_n though_o the_o polemical_a vein_n of_o the_o school_n which_o leave_v nothing_o not_o thorough_o ventilate_v give_v they_o ample_a occasion_n to_o look_v into_o they_o add_v to_o this_o that_o our_o late_a doctor_n and_o controvertist_n have_v not_o fear_v nor_o neglect_v to_o answer_v all_o those_o testimony_n and_o produce_v a_o far_o great_a number_n out_o of_o all_o the_o say_a authority_n nor_o have_v they_o behave_v themselves_o so_o in_o those_o conflict_n that_o the_o indifferent_a part_n of_o the_o world_n have_v hold_v they_o nonsensical_a which_o sure_o they_o will_v have_v they_o deem_v the_o other_o a_o perfect_a and_o rigorous_a evidence_n from_o hence_o follow_v that_o though_o they_o may_v blunder_v and_o make_v a_o show_n with_o testimony_n yet_o in_o reality_n they_o can_v never_o produce_v sufficient_a that_o be_v evident_a reason_n thence_o for_o reject_v a_o government_n qualify_v with_o so_o many_o circumstance_n to_o confirm_v and_o establish_v it_o though_o i_o must_v confess_v if_o they_o can_v demonstrate_v by_o evident_a and_o unavoidable_a connexion_n of_o term_n from_o some_o undeniable_a authority_n that_o this_o government_n be_v unjust_a their_o understand_n will_v in_o that_o case_n be_v oblige_v to_o assent_v to_o that_o inference_n but_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hope_v as_o long_o as_o divers_a word_n have_v divers_a signification_n as_o divers_a sentence_n by_o reference_n to_o divers_a other_o put_v on_o different_a face_n or_o by_o relation_n to_o several_a circumstance_n in_o history_n give_v we_o occasion_n to_o raise_v several_a conjecture_n again_o if_o evidence_n be_v easy_o producible_a from_o such_o kind_n of_o wordish_a testimony_n yet_o they_o will_v still_o be_v as_o far_o to_o seek_v for_o a_o authority_n
whence_o to_o allege_v those_o testimony_n comparable_a to_o that_o of_o the_o church_n they_o leave_v since_o they_o can_v never_o even_o pretend_v to_o show_v any_o company_n of_o man_n so_o incomparable_o numerous_a so_o unquestionable_o learn_v hold_v certain_o as_o of_o faith_n and_o as_o receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n that_o government_n which_o they_o impugn_a and_o this_o so_o constant_o for_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n so_o unanimous_o and_o universal_o in_o so_o many_o country_n where_o knowledge_n most_o flourish_v testify_v the_o same_o also_o in_o their_o general_n counsel_n all_o which_o by_o their_o own_o aknowlegedment_n be_v find_v in_o the_o church_n they_o leave_v the_o eihtgh_a ground_n be_v that_o the_o proof_n allege_v by_o protestant_n against_o we_o bear_v not_o even_o the_o weight_n of_o a_o probability_n to_o any_o prudent_a man_n who_o penetrate_v and_o consider_v the_o contrary_a motive_n for_o the_o proof_n they_o allege_v be_v testimony_n that_o be_v word_n capable_a of_o divers_a sense_n as_o they_o shall_v be_v diverse_o play_v upon_o by_o wit_n scholar_n and_o critic_n and_o it_o be_v by_o experience_n find_v that_o general_o speak_v their_o party_n and_o we_o give_v several_a meaning_n to_o all_o the_o testimony_n controvert_v between_o we_o now_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o compute_v the_o vastnef_n of_o the_o time_n and_o place_n in_o which_o our_o profession_n have_v bear_v sway_n we_o have_v have_v near_o a_o thousand_o doctor_n for_o one_o of_o the_o protestant_n who_o though_o they_o ever_o high_o venerate_v and_o be_v well_o verse_v in_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o counsel_n yet_o express_v no_o difficulty_n in_o those_o proof_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_n make_v certain_a account_n that_o all_o antiquity_n be_v for_o they_o thus_o much_o for_o their_o knowledge_n neither_o ought_v their_o sincerity_n run_v in_o a_o less_o proportion_n than_o their_o number_n unless_o the_o contrary_n can_v be_v evident_o manifest_v which_o i_o hear_v not_o to_o be_v pretend_v since_o they_o be_v hold_v by_o our_o very_a adversary_n and_o their_o act_n declare_v they_o to_o have_v be_v pious_a in_o other_o respect_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n consider_v the_o corruptness_n of_o our_o nature_n the_o prejudice_n ought_v rather_o to_o stand_v on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o disobeyer_n than_o of_o the_o obeyer_n of_o any_o government_n since_o than_o no_o great_a difficulty_n can_v be_v make_v but_o that_o we_o have_v have_v a_o thousand_o know_a man_n for_o one_o and_o no_o certainty_n manifest_v nor_o possible_a to_o be_v manifest_v that_o they_o be_v unconscientious_a we_o have_v have_v in_o all_o moral_a estimation_n a_o thousand_o to_o one_o in_o the_o mean_n of_o understanding_n aright_o these_o testimonial_a proof_n and_o then_o i_o take_v not_o that_o to_o have_v any_o moral_a probability_n which_o have_v a_o thousand_o to_o one_o against_o it_o but_o i_o stand_v not_o much_o upon_o this_o have_v a_o far_o better_a game_n to_o play_v i_o mean_v the_o force_n of_o tradition_n which_o be_v fortify_v which_o such_o and_o so_o many_o invincible_a reason_n that_o to_o lay_v they_o out_o at_o large_a and_o as_o they_o deserve_v be_v to_o transcribe_v the_o dialogue_n of_o rusworth_n the_o rich_a storehouse_n of_o they_o to_o they_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n for_o as_o ample_a as_o satisfaction_n as_o even_o scepticism_n can_v desire_v and_o only_o make_v use_n at_o present_a of_o this_o consideration_n that_o if_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o all_o the_o now-fathers_n of_o family_n in_o the_o catholic_n church_n disperse_v in_o so_o many_o nation_n shall_v conspire_v to_o tell_v this_o palpable_o to_o their_o child_n that_o twenty_o year_n ago_o such_o a_o thing_n visible_a and_o practical_a as_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v be_v hold_v in_o that_o church_n if_o no_o such_o thing_n have_v be_v and_o that_o consequent_o the_o same_o impossibility_n hold_v in_o each_o twenty_o year_n upward_o till_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n by_o which_o it_o hold_v in_o the_o last_o twenty_o than_o it_o follow_v evident_o that_o what_o be_v tell_v we_o to_o have_v be_v hold_v twenty_o year_n ago_o be_v hold_v ever_o in_o case_n the_o church_n hold_v nothing_o but_o upon_o this_o ground_n that_o so_o she_o receive_v or_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o the_o immediately-foregoing_a faithful_a for_o as_o long_o as_o she_o pretend_v only_o to_o this_o ground_n the_o difficulty_n be_v equal_a in_o each_o twenty_o year_n that_o be_v there_o be_v a_o equal_a impossibility_n they_o shall_v conspire_v to_o this_o palpable_a lie_n now_o that_o they_o ever_o hold_v to_o this_o ground_n that_o be_v to_o the_o have_v receive_v it_o from_o their_o ancestor_n be_v manifest_v by_o as_o great_a a_o evidence_n for_o since_o they_o now_o hold_v this_o ground_n if_o at_o any_o time_n they_o have_v take_v it_o up_o they_o must_v either_o have_v counterfeit_v that_o they_o have_v receive_v it_o from_o their_o ancestor_n or_o no._n the_o former_a relapse_n into_o the_o abovesaid_a impossibility_n or_o rather_o great_a that_o they_o shall_v conspire_v to_o tell_v a_o lie_n in_o the_o only_a ground_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o yet_o hold_v as_o they_o do_v their_o faith_n build_v upon_o that_o ground_n to_o be_v truth_n the_o latter_a position_n must_v discredit_v itself_o in_o the_o very_a term_n which_o imply_v a_o perfect_a contradiction_n for_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v nothing_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v as_o certainty_n of_o faith_n but_o what_o have_v descend_v to_o we_o from_o our_o forefather_n and_o yet_o the_o only_a rule_n which_o tell_v we_o certain_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n of_o faith_n be_v new_o invent_v wherefore_o unless_o this_o chain_n of_o tradition_n be_v show_v to_o have_v be_v weak_a in_o some_o link_n or_o other_o the_o case_n between_o we_o be_v this_o whether_o twenty_o testimony_n liable_a to_o many_o exception_n and_o testify_v by_o experience_n to_o be_v disputable_a between_o we_o can_v bear_v the_o force_n even_o of_o a_o probability_n against_o the_o universal_a acknowledgement_n and_o testification_n of_o million_o and_o million_o in_o any_o one_o age_n in_o a_o thing_n visible_a and_o practical_a to_o omit_v that_o we_o be_v far_o from_o be_v destitute_a of_o testimony_n to_o counterpoise_v nay_o incomparable_o over_o poise_n they_o by_o this_o ground_n and_o the_o reason_n for_o it_o the_o reader_n may_v judge_v what_o weak_a and_o trivial_a proof_n the_o best_a of_o protestant_a author_n be_v able_a to_o produce_v against_o the_o clear_a verdict_n of_o tradition_n assert_v to_o be_v infallible_a by_o the_o strong_a support_n of_o authority_n and_o reason_n to_o stop_v the_o way_n against_o the_o voluntary_a mistake_n of_o my_o adversary_n i_o declare_v myself_o to_o speak_v here_o not_o of_o write_a tradition_n to_o be_v seek_v for_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o father_n which_o lie_v open_a to_o so_o many_o cavil_n and_o exception_n but_o of_o oral_a tradition_n which_o suppose_v the_o motive_n with_o which_o it_o be_v found_v and_o the_o charge_n with_o which_o it_o be_v recommend_v by_o the_o apostle_n carry_v in_o its_o own_o force_n as_o apply_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o mankind_n a_o infallible_a certainty_n of_o its_o lineal_a and_o never-to-be-interrupted_n perpetuity_n as_o rushworth_n dialogue_n clear_o demonstrate_v sect._n 6._o the_o continuation_n of_o the_o same_o ground_n the_o nine_o ground_n be_v that_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o her_o champion_n ought_v in_o reason_n to_o stand_v upon_o possession_n this_o be_v already_o manifest_v from_o the_o five_o ground_n since_o possession_n be_v of_o its_o self_n a_o title_n till_o sufficient_a motive_n be_v produce_v to_o evidence_n it_o a_o usurpation_n as_o have_v there_o be_v show_v by_o this_o appear_v the_o injustice_n of_o the_o protestant_n who_o will_v have_v it_o think_v reasonable_a that_o we_o shall_v seem_v to_o quit_v our_o best_a tenor_n possession_n attest_v by_o tradition_n and_o fall_v upon_o the_o troublesome_a and_o laborious_a method_n of_o cite_v author_n in_o which_o they_o will_v accept_v of_o none_o but_o who_o they_o list_v and_o after_o all_o our_o pain_n and_o quotation_n direct_o refuse_v to_o stand_v to_o their_o judgement_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o protestant_n apology_n in_o which_o by_o the_o protestant_n own_o confession_n the_o father_n hold_v those_o opinion_n which_o they_o object_n to_o we_o for_o error_n the_o ten_o ground_n be_v that_o in_o our_o controversy_n about_o religion_n reason_n require_v that_o we_o shall_v sustain_v the_o part_n of_o the_o defendant_n they_o of_o the_o opponent_n this_o be_v already_o sufficient_o prove_v since_o we_o ought_v to_o stand_v upon_o the_o title_n of_o possession_n as_o a_o ground_n beyond_o all_o argument_n until_o it_o be_v convince_v to_o be_v malae_fw-la fidei_fw-la which_o be_v
true_o that_o he_o be_v not_o actual_o and_o the_o facto_fw-la under_o he_o when_o he_o have_v renounce_v his_o authority_n and_o raise_v a_o army_n against_o he_o he_o tell_v we_o moreover_o upon_o his_o honest_a word_n if_o we_o will_v believe_v he_o that_o the_o king_n and_o bishop_n here_o have_v the_o supreme_a power_n under_o christ_n to_o reject_v the_o pope_n authority_n that_o the_o pope_n power_n be_v usurp_v etc._n etc._n and_o then_o hide_v his_o head_n under_o these_o thin_a leaf_n he_o conclude_v himself_o perfect_o safe_a till_o we_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o we_o be_v governor_n and_o they_o faulty_a so_o that_o by_o the_o doctor_n be_v logic_n a_o boy_n though_o undoubted_o hold_v the_o son_n of_o such_o a_o father_n may_v not_o be_v whip_v by_o he_o for_o disobedience_n as_o long_o as_o the_o boy_n can_v call_v his_o mother_n whore_n and_o deny_v himself_o to_o be_v his_o son_n unless_o the_o father_n make_v it_o first_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v his_o child_n till_o you_o first_o renounce_v the_o authority_n of_o our_o supreme_a governor_n let_v it_o be_v when_o it_o will_v you_o be_v under_o he_o and_o hold_v his_o child_n and_o subject_n your_o disobedience_n be_v most_o notorious_a and_o confess_v and_o that_o not_o a_o mere_a disacceptance_n of_o his_o command_n but_o disallowance_n of_o his_o authority_n yet_o as_o long_o as_o you_o can_v deny_v it_o and_o say_v the_o roman-church_n your_o then-mother_n be_v a_o strumpet_n and_o have_v err_v in_o faith_n she_o may_v not_o punish_v nor_o excommunicate_v you_o without_o first_o make_v it_o appear_v you_o be_v her_o child_n a_o solid_a piece_n of_o reason_n observe_v reader_n that_o dr._n h._n in_o all_o these_o raw_a affirmation_n of_o he_o that_o not_o beg_v the_o question_n a_o jot_n although_o he_o be_v the_o opponent_n it_o be_v his_o privilege_n to_o say_v what_o he_o will_v every_o one_o know_v it_o be_v his_o humour_n in_o a_o word_n let_v he_o either_o show_n that_o his_o reason_n for_o renounce_v that_o authority_n be_v above_o all_o degree_n of_o probability_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a answer_n or_o else_o let_v he_o confess_v as_o he_o must_v that_o he_o be_v evident_o a_o schismatic_a in_o reject_v a_o authority_n for_o so_o many_o age_n acknowledge_v certain_a upon_o slight_a and_o fantastical_a ground_n one_o piece_n of_o wit_n i_o must_v not_o omit_v because_o i_o have_v hear_v more_o than_o one_o of_o dr._n h_n friend_n mislead_v by_o it_o the_o doctor_n affirm_v here_o answ_n p._n 30._o l._n 14._o that_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v first_o cast_v off_o by_o papist_n it_o be_v strange_a that_o the_o same_o man_n who_o nominate_v we_o papist_n for_o only_a acknowledge_v the_o pop_n authority_n shall_v call_v they_o also_o papist_n who_o disacknowledge_n it_o but_o perhaps_o he_o mean_v they_o be_v roman-catholic_n if_o so_o then_o let_v i_o ask_v do_v he_o mean_v that_o they_o be_v of_o our_o profession_n ere_o they_o renounce_v it_o so_o be_v every_o one_o that_o turn_v knave_n or_o rebel_n a_o honest_a man_n and_o true_a subject_n forme_o else_o he_o have_v never_o turn_v so_o but_o ever_o be_v so_o must_v then_o knave_n and_o rebel_n impute_v knavery_n and_o rebellion_n to_o honest_a man_n and_o true_a subject_n and_o say_v it_o be_v they_o who_o first_o begin_v those_o vice_n or_o do_v he_o mean_v perhaps_o that_o they_o remain_v catholic_n after_o the_o renounce_v it_o if_o his_o mistake_n be_v there_o he_o may_v right_v it_o by_o take_v notice_n that_o such_o a_o renounce_n be_v a_o act_n of_o schism_n involve_v heresy_n by_o corenounce_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n after_o this_o renounce_n therefore_o they_o be_v schismatic_n and_o heretic_n not_o catholic_n and_o whatever_o tenet_n they_o may_v be_v pretend_v ro_o retain_v still_o be_v not_o now_o faith_n but_o opinion_n only_o the_o sole_a certain_a ground_n of_o faith_n oral_a tradition_n be_v abandon_v and_o reject_v unless_o the_o doctor_n will_v say_v that_o they_o have_v yet_o catholic_n faith_n in_o they_o who_o deny_v all_o the_o ground_n of_o catholic_n faith_n and_o then_o indeed_o i_o shall_v not_o refuse_v to_o give_v they_o leave_v to_o hold_v they_o without_o ground_n and_o rank_v they_o in_o dr._n h_n predicament_n of_o probablist_n sect._n 10._o dr._n h_n plea_n of_o a_o weak_a conscience_n common_a to_o the_o prostant_n and_o any_o malefactor_n thirteen_o shameful_a and_o wilful_a weakness_n in_o answer_v mr._n knot_n be_v position_n that_o we_o may_v lawful'y_n forsake_v the_o church_n communion_n if_o she_o be_v not_o infallible_a mr._n h._n begin_v his_o three_o section_n very_o angry_o call_v i_o p._n 31._o a_o perfect_a romane-combate_n with_o a_o windmill_n of_o my_o own_o erect_n towards_o which_o he_o never_o contribute_v the_o least_o stone_n or_o timber_n but_o what_o if_o i_o show_v the_o doctor_n that_o he_o have_v contribute_v great_a millstone_n and_o huge_a log_n towards_o the_o make_n this_o windmill_n of_o he_o my_o affirmation_n be_v that_o schism_n disarm_v p._n 14._o he_o have_v get_v a_o new_a cloak_n for_o his_o schism_n the_o pretence_n of_o a_o weak_a conscience_n cite_v for_o it_o his_o excuse_v word_n that_o they_o can_v not_o subseribe_v to_o thing_n which_o their_o conscience_n tell_v they_o be_v false_a and_o that_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v a_o man_n can_v lawful_o subscribe_v in_o that_o case_n though_o the_o truth_n be_v on_o the_o church_n side_n hence_o i_o deduce_v some_o consequence_n how_o his_o doctrine_n excuse_v those_o malefactor_n and_o their_o three_o pretend_a schismatic_n in_o answer_n he_o call_v this_o a_o manifest_a perversion_n of_o his_o most_o innocent_a expression_n because_o afterward_o he_o say_v that_o such_o a_o weak-conscienced_a erroneous_a man_n be_v in_o several_a respect_n crimtnous_a etc._n etc._n i_o reply_v i_o do_v not_o forbid_v he_o to_o speak_v contradiction_n for_o i_o perceive_v by_o his_o little_a amendment_n he_o be_v not_o likely_a to_o take_v my_o friendly_a counsel_n but_o let_v we_o see_v what_o those_o place_n which_o i_o relate_v to_o there_o in_o the_o doctor_n give_v i_o occasion_n to_o say_v and_o what_o they_o contribute_v towards_o this_o windmill_n his_o first_o contribution_n be_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o allege_v by_o he_o where_o he_o pretend_v conscience_n in_o not_o obey_v we_o but_o the_o very_a same_o will_v much_o better_o serve_v any_o malefactor_n so_o that_o his_o word_n may_v become_v their_o plea_n and_o consequent_o unless_o he_o give_v we_o some_o distinctive_a sign_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o his_o conscience_n above_o they_o his_o word_n be_v just_o appliable_a to_o plead_v their_o cause_n his_o second_o be_v that_o whereas_o only_a rigorous_a and_o convince_a evidence_n can_v excuse_v such_o a_o disobedience_n and_o he_o pretend_v none_o i_o ought_v to_o think_v his_o conscience_n erroneous_a and_o that_o for_o plead_v for_o it_o he_o plead_v for_o erroneous_a conscience_n and_o may_v by_o the_o same_o reason_n plead_v for_o the_o other_o malefactor_n his_o three_o contribution_n be_v that_o since_o on_o the_o one_o side_n he_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o affirm_v that_o a_o man_n in_o a_o error_n may_v lawful_o subscribe_v and_o on_o the_o other_o leave_v no_o ground_n to_o convince_v he_o rational_o for_o how_o can_v any_o man_n pretend_v to_o convince_v he_o or_o he_o rational_o assent_v to_o be_v convince_v by_o a_o authority_n which_o tell_v he_o it_o may_v be_v mistake_v this_o weak-conscienced_a man_n may_v consequent_o have_v a_o rational_a ground_n to_o remain_v in_o his_o false_a opinion_n at_o lest_o can_v be_v oblige_v to_o contrary_a belief_n but_o thanks_o dr._n h._n hearty_o for_o plead_v for_o his_o lawful_a continuance_n in_o his_o belove_a error_n or_o if_o he_o be_v scrupulous_a of_o his_o error_n and_o dr._n h._n afford_v he_o no_o perfectly-certain_a ground_n to_o right_v it_o but_o that_o as_o he_o say_v here_o and_o his_o ground_n make_v good_a he_o be_v sure_a to_o sin_v which_o way_n soever_o he_o turn_v it_o be_v likely_a mr._n h_n good_a doctrine_n may_v make_v the_o poor_a fellow_n come_v straight_o home_o from_o the_o probability-lecture_n &_o take_v a_o rope_n &_o hang_v himself_o this_o indeed_o be_v no_o great_a favour_n to_o a_o weak_a conscience_n his_o four_o contribution_n cap._n 7._o par_fw-fr 9_o be_v his_o position_n of_o the_o error_n in_o some_o case_n on_o the_o church_n side_n in_o some_o place_n in_o this_o chapter_n which_o very_a thing_n favour_v the_o self-conceit_n of_o every_o proud_a fellow_n and_o give_v he_o a_o fine_a pretence_n to_o think_v his_o erroneousness_n lawful_a in_o disobey_v that_o authority_n which_o can_v not_o oblige_v he_o in_o reason_n to_o believe_v what_o herself_o know_v not_o but_o may_v be_v mistake_v and_o err_v in_o nay_o more_o
thus_o grant_v all_o that_o be_v pretend_v to_o wit_v their_o infallibleness_n in_o those_o two_o sort_n of_o action_n because_o he_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o say_v something_o to_o every_o thing_n though_o to_o never_o so_o little_a purpose_n as_o his_o custom_n be_v he_o add_v first_o that_o they_o be_v not_o infallible_a in_o all_o sort_n of_o thing_n what_o man_n in_o his_o wit_n ever_o pretend_v it_o or_o imagine_v but_o that_o the_o apostle_n may_v count_v money_n wrong_v or_o be_v mistake_v in_o know_v what_o a_o clock_n it_o be_v be_v ever_o such_o frivolous_a stuff_n hear_v of_o next_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o as_o they_o be_v man_n on_o earth_n they_o be_v fallible_a what_o a_o mysterious_a piece_n of_o sense_n be_v here_o he_o have_v already_o confute_v himself_o by_o grant_v that_o when_o they_o be_v man_n on_o earth_n they_o be_v infallible_a which_o be_v sole_o pretend_v &_o now_o that_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o impugn_v we_o he_o tacit_o counterfeit_v we_o to_o hold_v that_o their_o infallibility_n proceed_v as_o from_o its_o formal_a reason_n not_o from_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o from_o their_o be_v man_n on_o earth_n and_o by_o consequence_n that_o each_o man_n on_o earth_n be_v infallible_a since_o à _fw-la quatenus_fw-la ad_fw-la omne_fw-la valet_fw-la consequentia_fw-la three_o whereas_o my_o word_n which_o answ_n p._n 34._o he_o make_v head_n against_o be_v only_o of_o those_o two_o say_a act_n in_o which_o he_o at_o length_n grant_v they_o be_v infallible_o assist_v by_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o rake_n up_o all_o the_o apostle_n fault_n and_o fail_n before_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descent_n and_o think_v to_o elude_v my_o word_n and_o delude_v his_o reader_n by_o these_o more_o than_o childish_a evasion_n his_o ten_o weakness_n be_v that_o he_o extend_v p._n 34._o by_o a_o voluntary_a mistake_n because_o he_o will_v still_o have_v something_o to_o say_v mr._n knot_n be_v word_n that_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a and_o not_o subject_a to_o error_n to_o signify_v that_o it_o shall_v undoubted_o be_v preserve_v from_o fall_v into_o error_n and_o that_o not_o only_o from_o this_o or_o that_o sort_n of_o error_n but_o indefinite_o from_o all_o as_o if_o the_o controversy_n between_o mr._n knot_n and_o he_o be_v not_o only_o about_o infallibility_n in_o deliver_v matter_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o this_o a_o sincere_a man_n who_o will_v make_v person_n wise_a than_o himself_o seem_v so_o imprudent_a as_o to_o think_v the_o church_n infallible_a in_o judge_v whether_o the_o circle_n can_v be_v square_v whether_o spright_n walk_v in_o s._n faith_n under_o paul_n or_o whether_o a_o goose-py_a or_o a_o shoulder_n of_o mutton_n be_v the_o better_a dish_n by_o dr._n h_n logic_n it_o must_v be_v out_o tenet_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whisper_v the_o church_n in_o the_o ear_n to_o speak_v truth_n in_o all_o these_o and_o million_o of_o other_o such_o unnecessary_a foolery_n and_o all_o this_o absurdity_n must_v light_v upon_o we_o only_o from_o this_o because_o mr._n knot_n and_o s._n w._n say_v the_o church_n be_v infallible_a and_o not_o subject_a to_o error_n when_o the_o discourse_n be_v about_o matter_n of_o faith_n necessary_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n the_o like_a non_fw-fr sense_n shut_v up_o his_o eleven_o paragraph_n as_o the_o result_n of_o the_o discourse_n before_o it_o so_o again_o in_o the_o twelve_o and_o fourteen_o the_o same_o mistake_a weakness_n be_v that_o which_o give_v all_o the_o strength_n to_o the_o discourse_n and_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o reader_n notice_n that_o he_o never_o impugn_v our_o tenet_n of_o infallibility_n but_o by_o such_o kind_n of_o forgery_n his_o eleven_o weakness_n be_v his_o shuffle_n in_o his_o eleven_o paragraph_n where_o after_o he_o have_v tell_v we_o very_o true_o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v agree_v on_o all_o thing_n needful_a for_o the_o church_n &_o deposit_v they_o in_o each_o church_n as_o their_o rule_n of_o faith_n when_o he_o draw_v near_o the_o point_n in_o question_n to_o wit_n whether_o the_o depositary_a or_o church_n be_v infallible_a and_o can_v not_o err_v in_o deliver_v the_o right_a depositum_fw-la or_o whether_o she_o may_v perhaps_o deliver_v a_o wrong_a one_o he_o fly_v off_o and_o tell_v we_o ans_fw-fr p._n 35._o if_o they_o will_v adhere_v to_o that_o there_o need_v no_o sitperadded_a infallibility_n to_o thing_n unnecessary_a do_v ever_o mr._n knot_n or_o i_o talk_v of_o infallibility_n in_o thing_n unnecessary_a or_o be_v this_o the_o point_n dispute_v between_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n good_a mr._n h._n speak_v out_o and_o tell_v we_o whether_o the_o depositary_a can_v mistake_v or_o no_o in_o deliver_v needful_a point_n if_o she_o can_v where_o be_v the_o certainty_n of_o our_o faith_n if_o she_o can_v than_o some_o company_n of_o man_n on_o earth_n be_v infallible_a in_o deliver_v thing_n necessary_a for_o salvation_n which_o be_v the_o point_n in_o controversy_n his_o twelve_o weakness_n be_v that_o in_o go_v about_o to_o show_v how_o he_o can_v be_v infallible_o certain_a of_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n he_o unaware_o recurre_v to_o our_o rule_n of_o faith_n though_o he_o never_o intend_v to_o stand_v to_o it_o affirm_v here_o answ_n p._n 36._o that_o the_o testimony_n of_o other_o found_v in_o their_o several_a sensation_n be_v faithful_o convey_v to_o we_o by_o undeniable_a tradition_n be_v as_o unquestionable_o certain_a as_o if_o we_o have_v see_v they_o ourselves_o that_o be_v as_o he_o intimate_v before_o l._n 3._o infallible_a instance_v that_o of_o this_o sort_n be_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o universal_a primitive_a church_n etc._n etc._n where_o first_o if_o this_o be_v true_a i_o have_v gain_v my_o intent_n which_o be_v to_o show_v against_o he_o that_o some_o company_n of_o man_n may_v be_v infallible_a in_o attest_v thing_n of_o faith_n though_o not_o in_o all_o thing_n as_o he_o calumniate_v we_o to_o hold_v next_o if_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v infallible_a for_o the_o reason_n give_v i_o ask_v why_o the_o succeed_a church_n shall_v not_o enjoy_v the_o same_o privilege_n since_o the_o doctrine_n of_o before_o father_n be_v visible_a &_o practical_a and_o so_o found_v in_o the_o several_a sensation_n of_o the_o child_n they_o can_v by_o witness_v transmit_v it_o to_o their_o posterity_n asun_n questionable_o true_o as_o if_o the_o grandchild_n have_v see_v what_o be_v hold_v and_o practise_v in_o the_o grandfather_n time_n nay_o unless_o he_o grant_v this_o he_o have_v do_v nothing_o that_o be_v he_o have_v not_o show_v that_o he_o have_v any_o certainty_n of_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n for_o if_o the_o tradition_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n only_o be_v infallible_a i_o may_v be_v mistake_v in_o believe_v the_o succeed_a tradition_n in_o this_o point_n since_o that_o may_v deceive_v i_o for_o any_o thing_n i_o know_v if_o the_o after_o tradition_n also_o be_v infallible_a than_o we_o conquer_v without_o dispute_n in_o this_o and_o all_o other_o controversy_n about_o faith_n since_o we_o be_v find_v adhere_v to_o this_o universal_a testification_n of_o all_o our_o forefather_n whereas_o they_o renounce_v it_o when_o they_o renounce_v the_o authority_n it_o recommend_v and_o run_v to_o other_o ground_n private_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n and_o odd_a scrap_n of_o misunderstand_v testimony_n and_o still_o be_v glad_a to_o sow_v together_o these_o thin_a figge-leaves_a to_o cover_v the_o nakedness_n of_o their_o deform_a schism_n his_o thirteen_o weakness_n be_v that_o in_o testify_v as_o abovesaid_a he_o say_v the_o church_n be_v not_o consider_v as_o a_o society_n of_o believer_n endow_v with_o any_o inerrable_a privilege_n but_o as_o a_o number_n of_o witness_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o they_o do_v not_o first_o believe_v it_o themselves_o ere_o they_o can_v conspire_v to_o deliver_v it_o to_o their_o child_n for_o true_a or_o as_o if_o the_o same_o person_n may_v both_o be_v believer_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o progenitour_n and_o witness_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o posterity_n no_o wise_a be_v his_o assertion_n that_o nothing_o be_v here_o contest_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o judgement_n for_o if_o he_o mean_v the_o point_n which_o they_o contest_v be_v not_o found_v on_o their_o judgement_n it_o be_v most_o certain_o true_a since_o speak_v of_o point_n of_o faith_n they_o be_v truth_n reveal_v by_o god_n not_o production_n of_o man_n head_n but_o if_o he_o mean_v their_o judgement_n go_v not_o along_o with_o their_o contestation_n but_o while_o they_o testify_v to_o have_v receive_v they_o from_o their_o ancestor_n they_o speak_v contrary_a to_o their_o judgement_n then_o they_o all_o conspire_v to_o tell_v a_o lie_n to_o their_o posterity_n in_o thing_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v impossible_a
the_o fourteen_o paragraph_n run_v partly_o upon_o the_o same_o affect_a mistake_n of_o infallibility_n i_o ask_v he_o to_o put_v in_o he_o some_o apprehension_n that_o a_o company_n of_o man_n on_o earth_n may_v be_v infallible_a which_o he_o deny_v if_o all_o the_o protestant_n can_v be_v fallible_a in_o witness_v whither_o twenty_o year_n ago_o there_o be_v protestant_a bishop_n or_o no._n first_o he_o will_v neither_o say_v i_o nor_o no_o to_o the_o point_n only_o he_o say_v answ_n p._n 37._o he_o believe_v not_o they_o can_v probable_o mistake_v in_o that_o thing_n next_o he_o tell_v we_o this_o be_v no_o proof_n that_o they_o be_v any_o way_n infallible_a in_o all_o matter_n of_o fact_n without_o all_o possible_a mixture_n of_o error_n be_v it_o possible_a mr._n h._n shall_v think_v his_o reader_n so_o silly_a as_o to_o take_v such_o ridiculous_a tergiversation_n for_o a_o sufficient_a answer_n my_o question_n be_v whether_o they_o can_v err_v and_o conspire_v to_o tell_v a_o open_a lie_n in_o a_o thing_n visible_a as_o the_o sun_n at_o noonday_n and_o dr._n h._n first_o shuffle_n at_o that_o and_o then_o counterfeit_v that_o i_o pretend_v they_o infallible_a in_o all_o matter_n of_o fact_n whatsoever_o as_o in_o guess_v what_o pass_v in_o the_o late_a king_n privy_a council_n while_o he_o be_v live_v or_o whether_o bevis_n of_o hampton_n fight_v with_o a_o dragon_n or_o no._n dear_a reader_n i_o must_v address_v a_o line_n or_o two_o to_o thou_o and_o desire_v thou_o if_o thou_o be_v dr._n h_n friend_n to_o ask_v he_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o catholic_n tenet_n that_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a in_o matter_n of_o faith_n only_o or_o in_o all_o thing_n indefinite_o as_o in_o know_v the_o height_n &_o number_n of_o the_o star_n what_o weather_n it_o shall_v be_v every_o day_n next_o year_n etc._n etc._n if_o he_o can_v show_v the_o latter_a to_o be_v the_o tenet_n of_o our_o church_n then_o aâ—k_v he_o from_o s._n w._n whether_o he_o have_v either_o shame_n or_o conscience_n in_o he_o to_o evade_v answer_v the_o point_n by_o impose_v upon_o our_o church_n a_o counterfeit_a tenet_n and_o which_o himself_o know_v to_o be_v such_o and_o then_o make_v it_o the_o but_o of_o his_o ayre-beating_a impugnation_n repeat_v it_o so_o often_o though_o once_o be_v enough_o to_o move_v a_o blush_n have_v not_o custom_n take_v away_o sense_n that_o i_o be_o confident_a any_o candid_a reader_n will_v nauseate_a and_o be_v offend_v at_o so_o odious_a a_o piece_n of_o fundamental_a insincerity_n his_o other_o weakness_n mingle_v with_o this_o especial_o his_o skip_v aside_o from_o the_o question_n to_o the_o fallibility_n of_o private_a man_n shuffle_n about_o for_o excuse_n in_o stead_n of_o answer_v i_o or_o no_o with_o other_o sleight_n already_o lay_v open_a make_v up_o a_o mess_n of_o most_o excellent_a nonsense_n call_v in_o another_o phrase_n dr._n h_n three_o section_n sect._n 11._o what_o miserable_a work_n dr._n h._n make_v with_o that_o plain_a proposition_n a_o church_n that_o be_v fallible_a and_o know_v not_o whether_o it_o lie_v or_o no_o in_o any_o proposition_n can_v have_v power_n to_o bind_v any_o to_o believe_v she_o my_o four_o section_n touch_v at_o three_o point_n schism_n disarm_v p._n 21._o the_o ground_n of_o unity_n in_o a_o church_n the_o groundlesness_n of_o schism_n and_o of_o mr._n h_n manner_n of_o argue_v to_o clear_v himself_o of_o the_o latter_a insert_v also_o some_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n gentleman_n be_v letter_n which_o tend_v to_o those_o purpose_n the_o first_o i_o show_v to_o consist_v in_o the_o infallibility_n of_o that_o authority_n which_o just_o pretend_v to_o oblige_v the_o assent_n of_o other_o to_o her_o proposal_n hence_o follow_v the_o second_o that_o no_o schismatical_a congregation_n that_o acknowledge_v itself_o fallible_a can_v with_o any_o face_n pretend_v to_o impose_v a_o obligation_n of_o belief_n nor_o yet_o excuse_v itself_o for_o break_v from_o acknowledge_a antiquity_n or_o possession_n upon_o fallible_a that_o be_v probable_a ground_n the_o three_o be_v that_o since_o the_o schism_n we_o object_n to_o the_o protestant_n be_v charge_v by_o we_o to_o be_v such_o as_o involve_v heresy_n and_o by_o consequence_n the_o renounce_v our_o rule_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v the_o weak_a piece_n of_o reason_n that_o ever_o be_v reason_v by_o a_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n to_o make_v the_o sum_n and_o ground_n of_o all_o his_o answer_n the_o deny_v the_o say_a rule_n of_o faith_n our_o church_n infallibility_n which_o be_v in_o effect_n to_o confess_v the_o fact_n and_o to_o prove_v he_o be_v no_o schismatic_a because_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_a both_o for_o answer_v to_o these_o three_o point_n he_o refer_v i_o to_o his_o reply_n cap._n 2_o sect._n 3_o in_o return_n to_o which_o as_o far_o as_o have_v not_o already_o be_v answer_v i_o shall_v give_v these_o satisfactory_a reflection_n upon_o the_o main_a point_n not_o attend_v he_o in_o each_o paragraph_n in_o many_o of_o which_o the_o insipid_a crambe_n of_o his_o own_o self_n say_n be_v boil_v over_o and_o over_o but_o first_o he_o send_v three_o or_o four_o whiffler_n upon_o the_o stage_n to_o trifle_v it_o ere_o the_o tragedy_n of_o faith_n and_o its_o certainty_n begin_v his_o first_o trifle_n be_v that_o the_o catholic_n gentleman_n call_v that_o mr._n knot_n be_v concession_n which_o be_v his_o conclusion_n from_o that_o concession_n a_o sore_a quarrel_n as_o if_o he_o who_o grant_v the_o premise_n and_o make_v the_o inference_n himself_o must_v not_o also_o grant_v the_o conclusion_n if_o so_o than_o his_o conclusion_n be_v his_o concession_n as_o well_o as_o the_o premise_n his_o second_o trifle_n be_v that_o reply_v p._n 14._o he_o pretend_v all_o that_o be_v by_o he_o take_v notice_n of_o be_v the_o consequence_n between_o the_o premise_n and_o that_o conclusion_n which_o natural_o infer_v a_o three_o thing_n that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o forsake_v the_o communion_n of_o any_o fallible_a church_n and_o the_o catholic_n gentleman_n be_v impugn_v his_o admiration_n at_o it_o and_o confirm_v this_o main_a point_n of_o the_o controversy_n he_o call_v a_o digression_n whereas_o it_o be_v a_o pure_a shuffle_n in_o he_o to_o avoid_v this_o question_n which_o be_v fundamental_a and_o sole_o important_a to_o this_o present_a controversy_n concern_v the_o lawfulness_n or_o unlawfulness_n of_o separate_n from_o the_o true_a church_n upon_o pretence_n of_o be_v bind_v by_o she_o to_o equivocate_v or_o lie_v his_o three_o trifle_n be_v that_o he_o tell_v we_o repl._n p._n 14._o he_o may_v certain_o affirm_v how_o this_o thesis_n of_o we_o a_o church_n that_o be_v fallible_a and_o know_v not_o whether_o it_o lie_v or_o no_o in_o any_o proposition_n can_v have_v power_n to_o bind_v any_o to_o believe_v what_o she_o say_v be_v no_o infallible_a truth_n nor_o deduce_v from_o any_o infallible_a principle_n whereas_o it_o be_v as_o evident_a a_o principle_n as_o any_o in_o nature_n that_o no_o man_n can_v in_o reason_n oblige_v another_o to_o hold_v what_o himself_o know_v not_o as_o also_o that_o he_o can_v be_v say_v true_o to_o know_v that_o in_o which_o he_o know_v and_o confess_v he_o may_v be_v mistake_v to_o this_o the_o shuffler_n say_v nothing_o his_o four_o trifle_n be_v when_o we_o speak_v of_o obligation_n of_o belief_n to_o slip_v the_o point_n and_o talk_v of_o obligation_n to_o act_n or_o obey_v tell_v we_o wise_o here_o that_o a_o prince_n can_v command_v obedience_n though_o he_o be_v not_o infallible_a be_v it_o possible_a mr._n h._n must_v be_v continual_o oblige_v by_o his_o cause_n to_o such_o affect_a insincerity_n as_o still_o to_o counterfeit_v the_o mistake_n of_o the_o question_n the_o same_o he_o repeat_v again_o p._n 16._o and_o say_v the_o governor_n thus_o oblige_v inferior_n to_o obedience_n by_o force_n of_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereas_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o apostle_n who_o hold_v that_o without_o faith_n that_o be_v without_o truth_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n ever_o command_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o congregation_n which_o be_v fallible_a may_v for_o any_o thing_n it_o or_o we_o know_v lead_v we_o into_o damnable_a error_n i_o know_v that_o a_o probability_n of_o the_o thing_n in_o itself_o can_v oblige_v a_o man_n to_o act_v as_o a_o sudden_a alarm_n of_o the_o enemy_n probable_a approach_n ought_v in_o prudence_n to_o rouse_v a_o general_n to_o provide_v for_o resistance_n but_o nothing_o except_o evidence_n can_v move_v to_o assent_v nor_o can_v any_o pretend_v lawful_o and_o rational_o to_o oblige_v to_o it_o but_o they_o who_o have_v evidence_n that_o they_o can_v be_v mistake_v in_o what_o they_o will_v bind_v other_o to_o believe_v see_v the_o judicious_a and_o
one_o of_o schism_n p._n 55._o l._n 22._o 23._o and_o 26._o and_o so_o infer_v the_o no-farth_a extent_n of_o the_o former_a out_o of_o the_o no-farth_a extent_n of_o the_o latter_a after_o he_o have_v acknowledge_v the_o former_a of_o much_o far_a extent_n than_o the_o latter_a be_v be_v not_o this_o a_o most_o shameful_a and_o unconscionable_a sleight_n to_o mingle_v and_o jumble_v two_o authority_n together_o for_o his_o own_o end_n in_o that_o very_a chapter_n where_o he_o pretend_v to_o treat_v of_o they_o distinct_o his_o next_o manifold_a blunder_a be_v to_o bring_v testimony_n which_o he_o tell_v the_o reader_n here_o rep._n p._n 32._o 33._o manifest_o distinguish_v the_o province_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n from_o the_o province_n of_o italy_n which_o he_o assure_v we_o can_v not_o have_v have_v truth_n in_o they_o if_o the_o province_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o rome_n extend_v to_o all_o italy_n and_o yet_o not_o one_o word_n be_v find_v in_o any_o of_o the_o testimony_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o patriarchy_n nor_o yet_o of_o the_o province_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n at_o all_o nay_o the_o three_o first_o only_a mention_n the_o city_n of_o rome_n the_o first_o be_v this_o as_o cite_v by_o himself_o rep_n p._n 33._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n let_v the_o house_n be_v deliver_v to_o those_o to_o who_o the_o bishop_n through_o italy_n and_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n shall_v decree_v it_o the_o second_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o holy_a synod_n assemble_v from_o rome_n and_o spain_n france_n and_o italy_n the_o three_o four_o hundred_o bishop_n both_o from_o great_a rome_n and_o from_o all_o italy_n and_o calabria_n now_o suppose_v insist_v on_o the_o ground_n of_o my_o own_o cause_n i_o shall_v only_o reply_v that_o they_o mention_v rome_n in_o particular_a for_o eminency_n of_o authority_n not_o contradistinction_n of_o it_o be_v it_o not_o a_o thousand_o time_n more_o likely_a on_o my_o side_n there_o be_v no_o city_n particularise_v but_o this_o in_o the_o testimony_n for_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v region_n or_o province_n again_o be_v the_o testimony_n most_o express_a for_o the_o roman_a province_n yet_o if_o mr._n h._n mean_v honest_o that_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o metropolitical_a jurisdiction_n only_o as_o he_o pretend_v and_o as_o the_o place_n proper_o require_v than_o what_o have_v he_o conclude_v since_o the_o prove_v the_o metropolical_a jurisdiction_n less_o than_o all_o italy_n prove_v not_o that_o the_o patriarchal_a reach_v not_o much_o far_o but_o to_o come_v home_o to_o the_o testimony_n that_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v what_o a_o strong_a disputant_n dr._n h._n be_v in_o his_o own_o way_n i_o will_v glad_o ask_v who_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o city_n &_o great_a rome_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o testimony_n must_v needs_o signify_v so_o manifest_o the_o whole_a province_n of_o rome_n so_o that_o if_o he_o infer_v a_o contradistinction_n and_o so_o a_o limitation_n of_o jurisdiction_n from_o these_o word_n he_o must_v conclude_v that_o neither_o the_o metropolitical_a nor_o patriarchal_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n reach_v beyond_o its_o own_o wall_n which_o be_v acknowledg'd_o impossible_a it_o be_v impossible_a these_o testimony_n shall_v mean_v a_o distinction_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n authority_n from_o italy_n but_o a_o eminency_n of_o his_o dignity_n which_o occasion_v his_o particular_a mention_v thus_o the_o very_a testimony_n which_o he_o produce_v against_o we_o will_v needs_o speak_v for_o we_o notwithstanding_o his_o prompt_v they_o to_o the_o contrary_n the_o four_o testimony_n ex_fw-la provinciâ_fw-la italiae_fw-la civitate_fw-la mediolanensi_fw-la ex_fw-la urbe_fw-la roma_fw-la quod_fw-la sylvester_n episcopus_fw-la misit_fw-la ex_fw-la provinciâ_fw-la romanâ_fw-la civitate_fw-la portuensi_fw-la etc._n etc._n be_v indeed_o a_o fit_a testimony_n for_o dr._n h._n to_o blunder_n in_o be_v not_o intelligible_a in_o the_o latin_a and_o as_o he_o can_v but_o know_v very_o corrupt_a especial_o be_v hold_v for_o such_o in_o name_v the_o bishop_n which_o meet_v there_o and_o be_v it_o beyond_o exception_n yet_o be_v it_o very_o explicable_a to_o mean_v the_o pop'e_v metropolitical_a jurisdiction_n never_o so_o much_o as_o name_v his_o patriarchal_a his_o three_o blunder_a be_v his_o self-contradiction_n a_o necessary_a evil_a accompany_v always_o the_o defence_n of_o a_o bad_a cause_n all_o his_o endeavour_n hitherto_o have_v be_v bend_v to_o limit_v the_o pope_n patriarchy_n to_o a_o particular_a province_n of_o italy_n build_v still_o all_o the_o way_n upon_o the_o necessity_n that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a order_n shall_v follow_v the_o political_a yet_o treat_v of_o primate_fw-la and_o patriarch_n of_o schism_n p._n 54._o he_o give_v such_o doctrine_n as_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n must_v needs_o conclude_v that_o the_o say_a patriarchy_n do_v extend_v to_o all_o italy_n he_o tell_v we_o there_o that_o constantine_n the_o great_a institute_v four_o praefecti_fw-la praetorio_fw-la two_o in_o the_o east_n as_o many_o in_o the_o west_n of_o the_o western_a one_o at_o rome_n another_o at_o trier_n now_o then_o let_v the_o ecclesiastical_a order_n as_o mr._n h._n will_v have_v it_o follow_v the_o political_a and_o we_o must_v have_v some_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n at_o rome_n of_o equally-extended_n and_o correspondent_a authority_n to_o the_o praefectus_fw-la praetorio_fw-la at_o rome_n that_o be_v to_o all_o italy_n at_o least_o this_o can_v not_o be_v as_o he_o confess_v metropolitical_a authority_n in_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n therefore_o a_o patriarchal_a one_o the_o pope_n patriarchy_n then_o even_o according_a to_o his_o own_o ground_n include_v all_o italy_n nay_o all_o the_o west_n except_o that_o part_n which_o the_o pretend_a patriarch_n of_o france_n must_v be_v imagine_v upon_o the_o same_o ground_n to_o have_v have_v and_o since_o the_o praefect_n at_o trier_n be_v call_v of_o schism_n p._n 54._o praefectus_fw-la praetorio_fw-la galliarum_n as_o dr._n h._n confess_v consequent_o to_o his_o ground_n it_o must_v follow_v that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n correspond_v to_o this_o political_n must_v have_v only_a france_n under_o he_o the_o other_o at_o rome_n all_o the_o west_n beside_o so_o that_o at_o unaware_o though_o he_o will_v not_o grant_v his_o patriarchy_n to_o extend_v to_o the_o whole_a west_n which_o be_v his_o due_n yet_o mr._n h'_v own_o ground_n grant_v the_o pope_n all_o but_o france_n which_o be_v ten_o time_n more_o than_o the_o suburbicarian_a province_n his_o former_a too_o niggardly_a allowance_n if_o he_o reply_v that_o the_o patriarchal_a power_n correspond_v to_o the_o vicarij_fw-la only_o and_o not_o to_o that_o of_o the_o praefecti_fw-la praetorio_fw-la then_o beside_o that_o all_o his_o ground_n of_o the_o necessary_a proportion_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a to_o the_o secular_a power_n totter_v which_o hold_v not_o in_o the_o main_a subordinate_a magistrate_n to_o wit_v the_o praefectus_fw-la praetorio_fw-la to_o who_o he_o will_v have_v no_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n correspond_v beside_o this_o i_o say_v his_o foresay_a testimony_n of_o origen_n cite_v for_o he_o reply_v 14._o be_v absolute_o against_o he_o so_o sad_a a_o piece_n of_o scholarship_n it_o be_v to_o cite_v testimony_n without_o first_o lay_v ground_n which_o only_o can_v make_v testimony_n hang_v together_o out_o of_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o all_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o pretend_a limitation_n of_o the_o pope_n patriarchy_n be_v final_o reduce_v to_o that_o authority_n from_o ruffinus_n now_o then_o as_o for_o ruffinus_n his_o testimony_n say_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v by_o the_o nicene_n canon_n authorise_a suburbicariarum_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la sollicitudinem_fw-la gerere_fw-la this_o be_v the_o main_a business_n which_o occasion_v this_o debate_n and_o give_v birth_n to_o this_o imagine_a limitation_n of_o the_o pope_n patriarchate_o we_o shall_v take_v a_o little_a pain_n to_o fetch_v it_o from_o its_o first_o ground_n by_o show_v the_o sense_n of_o that_o canon_n by_o which_o will_v be_v see_v how_o great_a a_o knave_n this_o paraphra_v be_v who_o dr._n h._n pretend_v to_o vindicate_v the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n upon_o which_o this_o interpreter_n work_n be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o which_o i_o can_v imagine_v a_o sense_n more_o proper_a than_o this_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n lybia_n and_o pentapolis_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n because_o the_o pope_n have_v use_v to_o hold_v they_o for_o so_o the_o reason_n of_o my_o conjecture_n be_v because_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quandoquidem_fw-la manifest_v that_o the_o word_n follow_v be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o decree_n precedent_n this_o be_v so_o who_o see_v not_o how_o
authority_n yet_o knavery_n and_o folly_n be_v less_o intolerable_a if_o practise_v modest_o and_o wary_o but_o temerity_n and_o audacity_n be_v the_o gallantry_n of_o ruffinus_n his_o former_a fault_n he_o practise_v they_o when_o and_o where_o he_o please_v and_o so_o his_o testimony_n become_v more_o perfect_o fit_a for_o dr._n h_n cause_n s._n hierom_n ibid._n challenge_v he_o that_o he_o know_v in_o his_o conscience_n how_o he_o add_v detract_v and_o change_v thing_n as_o he_o list_v erasmus_n in_o his_o preface_n upon_o s._n hilary_n say_v that_o ruffinus_n take_v to_o himself_o not_o the_o liberty_n of_o a_o interpreter_n but_o the_o licence_n of_o a_o contaminatour_n of_o other_o man_n write_n and_o annot._n in_o chron._n euseb_n anno_o mmlxv_o scaliger_n note_v it_o to_o be_v his_o custom_n to_o omit_v pervert_v and_o change_v the_o text_n as_o he_o please_v last_o if_o dr._n h._n yet_o make_v account_n he_o can_v vindicate_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o ruffinus_n his_o authority_n against_o so_o many_o opposer_n i_o will_v add_v for_o a_o upshot_n the_o word_n of_o their_o most_o fame_a daillé_n against_o who_o i_o be_o sure_a he_o will_v not_o take_v up_o cudgel_n be_v a_o person_n so_o high_o commend_v by_o the_o lord_n falkland_n and_o dighy_v who_o l._n 2._o c._n 4._o character_n ruffinus_n to_o be_v a_o arrant_a wooden_a statue_n a_o pitiful_a thing_n one_o that_o have_v scarâ—e_v any_o reason_n in_o what_o he_o say_v and_o yet_o much_o less_o dexterity_n in_o defend_v himself_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_v then_o how_o desperate_a that_o cause_n must_v be_v which_o drive_v its_o patron_n to_o rely_v upon_o such_o a_o barbarous_a heretical_a malicious_a and_o silly_a fellow_n authority_n who_o want_v both_o ordinary_a learning_n and_o common_a honesty_n the_o only_a thing_n which_o can_v give_v he_o any_o authority_n at_o all_o and_o this_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o person_n beyond_o all_o exception_n either_o of_o ignorance_n or_o prejudice_n this_o miserable_a and_o ruinous_a testimony_n upon_o which_o yet_o our_o adversary_n build_v so_o much_o be_v resolve_v into_o the_o rubbish_n of_o ruffinus_n his_o defect_n it_o will_v not_o be_v much_o amiss_o to_o try_v whether_o our_o testimony_n for_o the_o pope_n patriarchy_n over_o all_o the_o west_n be_v establish_v upon_o better_a authority_n than_o this_o which_o give_v the_o ground_n of_o retrench_v it_o to_o ruffinus_n his_o follower_n st._n basil_n speak_v basil_n epist_n 10._o of_o he_o as_o patriarch_n call_v he_o the_o coryphaeus_fw-la or_o head_n of_o the_o western_a church_n s._n hierom_n make_v account_v that_o hier._n ad_fw-la marc._n presb._n cele_v epist_n 77._o to_o be_v condemn_v with_o pope_n damasus_n &_o with_o the_o west_n be_v the_o selfsame_a thing_n but_o because_o the_o testimony_n of_o adversary_n be_v free_a from_o favour_n and_o partiality_n the_o satisfaction_n give_v by_o such_o be_v much_o more_o ample_a and_o valid_a to_o these_o therefore_o let_v we_o have_v recourse_n i_o mean_v the_o greek_a schismatic_n who_o though_o the_o competition_n between_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a church_n provoke_v they_o to_o retrench_v the_o pope_n patriarchat_n as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v possible_o justify_v yet_o they_o free_o and_o ingenuous_o grant_v that_o it_o contain_v ancient_o all_o the_o province_n of_o italy_n spain_n france_n germany_n england_n illyricum_n occidentale_n under_o which_o be_v understand_v dalmatia_n hungary_n and_o other_o neighbour_a province_n our_o first_o testimony_n shall_v be_v that_o of_o nilus_n archbishop_n of_o thessalonica_n de_fw-la prim_fw-la pap._n in_o that_o very_a book_n in_o which_o he_o dispute_v against_o the_o latin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a think_v fit_a that_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o father_n be_v confirm_v who_o have_v distribute_v to_o every_o church_n their_o privilege_n to_o wit_n that_o some_o nation_n be_v under_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n other_o under_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o same_o be_v give_v to_o wit_n that_o he_o govern_v the_o occidental_a nation_n the_o second_o shall_v be_v of_o zonaras_n a_o greek_a schismatic_a and_o commentatour_n live_v long_o before_o nilus_n who_o in_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o six_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o same_o to_o which_o ruffinus_n add_v his_o conceit_n of_o suburbicarian_n and_o thence_o give_v occasion_n to_o his_o imagine_a limitation_n of_o the_o pope_n patriarchy_n before_o speak_v of_o have_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o council_n ordain_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n have_v the_o superintendency_n of_o egypt_n libya_n and_o pentapolis_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o ancient_a custom_n have_v give_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o grovern_v the_o province_n of_o the_o west_n the_o three_o testimony_n shall_v be_v of_o the_o same_o zonaras_n in_o council_n sard._n can._n 5â—_n which_o proceed_v far_o and_o grant_v he_o over_z and_o above_o all_o the_o province_n of_o the_o western_a empire_n almost_o all_o those_o province_n of_o the_o eastern_a also_o which_o lie_v westward_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o roman_a church_n say_v he_o write_v his_o comment_n upon_o the_o five_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n be_v then_o subject_a all_o the_o western_a church_n to_o wit_n those_o of_o macedonia_n thessalia_n illyricum_n epirus_n which_o be_v afterward_o subject_v to_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n here_o thou_o see_v reader_n three_o testimony_n in_o themselves_o most_o ample_a and_o express_a of_o author_n beyond_o all_o pretence_n of_o partiality_n towards_o we_o who_o interest_n and_o passion_n ought_v rather_o have_v oblige_v they_o to_o detract_v than_o superadde_a to_o the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n not_o be_v they_o less_o secure_a from_o opinion_n of_o ignorance_n the_o quality_n of_o archbishop_n in_o one_o of_o they_o and_o of_o profess_a writer_n for_o the_o greek_n in_o both_o render_v they_o not_o liable_a either_o to_o exception_n of_o supineness_n or_o want_v of_o knowledge_n judge_n then_o again_o how_o bad_a that_o cause_n must_v be_v which_o can_v oblige_v man_n rational_a enough_o in_o other_o business_n to_o refuse_v assent_n to_o a_o verdict_n thus_o qualify_v and_o adhere_v to_o a_o bare_a word_n capable_a of_o a_o different_a and_o so_o unprejudicial_a signification_n as_o come_v from_o a_o author_n so_o intolerable_o barbarous_a as_o this_o ruffinus_n have_v be_v show_v or_o if_o mean_v in_o that_o strict_a signification_n can_v yet_o claim_v no_o credit_n as_o be_v only_o his_o word_n who_o have_v be_v manifest_v by_o witness_n beyond_o exception_n to_o have_v lose_v his_o indifferency_n sincerity_n nay_o all_o shame_n and_o honesty_n together_o with_o his_o faith_n i_o hope_v the_o candid_a reader_n will_v gather_v what_o stuff_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v from_o that_o treatise_n de_fw-fr suburbicariis_fw-la regionibus_fw-la which_o dr._n h._n repl._n p._n 35._o be_v please_v to_o call_v a_o tract_n and_o afford_v it_o the_o epithet_n of_o learned_a and_o how_o wise_a or_o sincere_a a_o person_n lescaserius_n be_v though_o style_v here_o by_o dr._n h._n most_o excellent_a who_o undertake_v to_o vindicate_v this_o ruffinus_n but_o with_o such_o weak_a argument_n as_o be_v it_o not_o out_o of_o my_o way_n to_o confute_v that_o treatise_n i_o will_v undertake_v to_o manifest_v they_o neither_o argue_v too_o much_o learning_n nor_o any_o excellency_n at_o all_o in_o the_o study_n of_o antiquity_n in_o that_o point_n unless_o that_o excellency_n be_v corrupt_v by_o a_o passionate_a insincerity_n though_o i_o know_v any_o thing_n be_v excellent_a which_o make_v excellent_o well_o for_o dr._n h_n purpose_n or_o do_v any_o excellent_a prejudice_n to_o rome_n sect._n 16._o dr._n h_n fruitless_a endeavour_n to_o prove_v the_o pope_n as_o he_o call_v it_o no_o summum_fw-la genus_fw-la from_o the_o pretend_a denial_n of_o appeal_v and_o the_o denial_n of_o name_n or_o title_n as_o also_o how_o weak_o he_o argue_v against_o that_o demonstrably-evident_a authority_n the_o pope_n patriarchy_n be_v thus_o limit_v to_o little_a more_o than_o nothing_o his_o chief_a pastourship_n must_v in_o the_o next_o place_n be_v total_o annihilate_v against_o which_o mr._n h._n as_o the_o nature_n of_o schism_n require_v have_v so_o much_o the_o great_a spite_n by_o how_o much_o it_o be_v high_a in_o authority_n than_o the_o patriarchy_n this_o he_o do_v de_fw-fr professo_fw-la afterward_o here_o on_o the_o by_o only_a of_o schism_n p._n 59_o tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v none_o over_o the_o patriarch_n but_o the_o emperor_n only_o which_o he_o prove_v because_o they_o use_v to_o gather_v council_n his_o disarmer_n break_v the_o reed_n of_o the_o testimony_n he_o produce_v by_o show_v they_o unable_a to_o conclude_v unless_o they_o
prove_v that_o the_o emperor_n do_v it_o without_o the_o pope_n signify_v such_o their_o desire_n to_o they_o next_o that_o if_o they_o do_v it_o without_o this_o they_o do_v it_o lawful_o and_o last_o that_o be_v both_o prove_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_o consequent_a that_o the_o pope_n have_v therefore_o no_o authority_n over_o the_o church_n since_o there_o may_v be_v other_o act_n of_o universal_a authority_n beside_o gather_v of_o council_n for_o answer_v dr._n h._n refer_v i_o to_o his_o reply_n p._n 38._o where_o nothing_o at_o all_o be_v find_v to_o strengthen_v the_o two_o former_a weakness_n of_o his_o consequence_n nor_o yet_o indeed_o the_o latter_a since_o he_o do_v not_o undertake_v to_o show_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o act_n of_o supreme_a authority_n beside_o gather_v of_o council_n which_o if_o there_o can_v than_o those_o act_n can_v denominate_v the_o pope_n head_n of_o the_o church_n notwithstanding_o the_o defect_n in_o the_o nor_o performance_n of_o the_o other_o and_o by_o consequence_n his_o argument_n of_o not_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n from_o not_o gather_v council_n be_v at_o a_o end_n yet_o something_o he_o pretend_v here_o to_o make_v good_a this_o latter_a defect_n to_o wit_n that_o this_o authority_n of_o convoke_v council_n be_v inseparable_a from_o the_o supreme_a power_n be_v most_o characteristical_a of_o it_o etc._n etc._n whereas_o indeed_o this_o convoke_v of_o council_n be_v no_o ordinary_a act_n of_o any_o stand_a jurisdiction_n or_o government_n but_o a_o extraordinary_a affair_n spring_v from_o some_o necessity_n or_o extremity_n and_o so_o the_o necessity_n press_v may_v be_v perform_v by_o he_o or_o they_o who_o can_v best_o provide_v for_o that_o extremity_n which_o if_o other_o circumstance_n agree_v be_v most_o fit_v to_o be_v order_v by_o the_o pope_n who_o universal_a superintendency_n qualify_v he_o for_o both_o care_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o church_n want_n but_o if_o mr._n h._n mean_v it_o be_v inseparable_a so_o that_o it_o can_v be_v do_v without_o the_o pope_n express_a and_o actual_a order_n or_o undertake_v by_o any_o but_o the_o pope_n himself_o he_o be_v in_o a_o great_a mistake_n for_o it_o be_v very_o well_o know_v that_o in_o divers_a case_n it_o be_v otherwise_o as_o suppose_v the_o see_v be_v vacant_a or_o the_o pope_n himself_o be_v unsound_a in_o faith_n be_v distract_v or_o keep_v in_o close_a prison_n or_o in_o case_n there_o be_v a_o antipope_n which_o make_v the_o title_n dubious_a etc._n etc._n in_o which_o case_n the_o cardinal_n have_v power_n to_o call_v a_o council_n or_o the_o bishop_n to_o assemble_v themselves_o and_o in_o general_a whensoever_o there_o be_v a_o extremity_n damageable_a to_o the_o public_a nor_o possible_a to_o be_v remedy_v by_o he_o to_o who_o that_o duty_n most_o fitting_o and_o so_o rightful_o belong_v any_o one_o that_o have_v sufficient_a power_n and_o skill_n let_v he_o be_v patriarch_n bishop_n prince_z or_o private_a man_n not_o only_o may_v but_o ought_v apply_v both_o as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v to_o prevent_v the_o harm_n of_o the_o public_a it_o be_v evident_a then_o that_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o actual_a power_n to_o gather_v general_a council_n be_v not_o the_o very_a notion_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n nor_o as_o mr._n h._n express_v it_o characteristical_a of_o it_o or_o inseparable_a from_o it_o since_o it_o have_v be_v show_v that_o the_o one_o can_v be_v without_o the_o other_o to_o this_o proof_n from_o gather_v council_n he_o proceed_v to_o allege_v some_o testimony_n reply_v p._n 39_o that_o there_o be_v not_o ancient_o beside_o the_o prince_n or_o emperor_n any_o supreme_a or_o as_o the_o doctor_n strange_o express_v it_o any_o summum_fw-la genus_fw-la and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o this_o summum_fw-la genus_fw-la it_o be_v a_o pleasant_a thing_n when_o those_o man_n will_v be_v nibble_v at_o wit_n who_o never_o know_v how_o to_o manage_v the_o knack_n will_v not_o supreme_a bishop_n or_o governor_n have_v serve_v without_o be_v thus_o unfortunate_o witty_a in_o call_v it_o a_o summum_fw-la genus_fw-la and_o then_o to_o tell_v we_o that_o a_o particular_a man_n be_v not_o a_o summum_fw-la genus_fw-la when_o we_o learn_v logic_n we_o be_v tell_v that_o a_o summum_fw-la genus_fw-la be_v perfect_o and_o actual_o include_v in_o every_o individual_a contain_v under_o it_o i_o hope_v the_o pope_n power_n be_v not_o find_v on_o this_o fashion_n in_o every_o priest_n but_o let_v we_o take_v a_o view_n of_o his_o testimony_n which_o be_v reduce_v to_o two_o head_n to_o wit_n those_o which_o will_v prove_v the_o pope_n no_o summum_fw-la genus_fw-la from_o the_o denial_n of_o appeal_n to_o he_o and_o those_o which_o will_v conclude_v he_o no_o summum_fw-la genus_fw-la from_o title_n and_o name_n deny_v he_o those_o concern_v appeal_v which_o must_v manifest_v the_o individual_a person_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v no_o summum_fw-la genus_fw-la be_v first_o from_o the_o milevitan_a council_n repl._n p._n 39_o &_o 40._o forbid_v that_o priest_n shall_v appeal_v to_o any_o foreign_a power_n but_o only_o to_o the_o african_a council_n or_o their_o own_o primate_fw-la second_o from_o the_o nicen_n can._n 5._o ordain_v that_o they_o who_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o some_o shall_v not_o be_v receive_v by_o other_o the_o three_o from_o the_o synodical_a epistle_n of_o the_o african_a council_n to_o pope_n celestine_n in_o these_o word_n we_o entreat_v you_o that_o for_o the_o future_a you_o will_v not_o easy_o admit_v those_o who_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o we_o etc._n etc._n to_o these_o he_o add_v a_o four_o from_o the_o 34._o apostolic_a canon_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o every_o nation_n must_v know_v he_o that_o be_v first_o among_o they_o and_o account_v he_o their_o head_n i_o answer_v that_o as_o for_o the_o three_o first_o in_o general_n they_o only_o forbid_v the_o appeal_n of_o priest_n from_o their_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n but_o leave_v it_o indifferent_a whether_o the_o bishop_n arch-bishop_n nay_o primate_fw-la themselves_o may_v appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n which_o we_o make_v account_n be_v a_o far_o great_a honour_n to_o the_o pope_n than_o the_o decide_n the_o inferior_a controversy_n concern_v priest_n so_o that_o these_o testimony_n argue_v no_o more_o against_o the_o pope_n authority_n than_o it_o will_v against_o the_o supreme_a power_n of_o any_o prince_n or_o secular_a magistrate_n if_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n shall_v forbid_v thief_n robber_n and_o such_o inferior_n delinquent_n after_o their_o condemnation_n by_o the_o judge_n and_o other_o inferior_a officer_n to_o appeal_v to_o he_o who_o see_v not_o that_o there_o can_v never_o be_v any_o government_n or_o justice_n do_v if_o every_o priest_n though_o find_v never_o so_o guilty_a at_o home_n by_o his_o own_o immediate_a governor_n shall_v have_v liberty_n grant_v he_o to_o appeal_v to_o the_o supreme_a live_v perhaps_o in_o another_o country_n far_o distant_a not_o skill_v in_o the_o immediate_a circumstance_n which_o give_v the_o best_a light_n to_o judge_v of_o a_o cause_n but_o receive_v his_o information_n from_o letter_n perhaps_o partial_a or_o from_o hearsay_n ever_o uncertain_a again_o who_o see_v not_o that_o such_o a_o easy_a admittance_n of_o every_o ordinary_a delinquent_n appeal_n be_v both_o most_o cumbersome_a nay_o impossible_a to_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o supreme_a and_o very_a derogatory_n to_o the_o esteem_n and_o authority_n of_o inferior_a officer_n without_o the_o conservation_n of_o which_o all_o government_n and_o common-good_a go_v to_o wrack_v just_o then_o do_v the_o church_n in_o the_o nicen_n council_n and_o elsewhere_o for_o these_o and_o many_o other_o reason_n ordain_v that_o priest_n shall_v make_v no_o far_o appeal_n than_o to_o domestic_a judge_n the_o pope_n himself_o be_v present_a and_o consent_n to_o it_o yet_o without_o detriment_n to_o his_o authority_n since_o this_o ease_v he_o of_o cumber_v not_o discredit_v his_o power_n for_o it_o deny_v not_o the_o appeal_v even_o of_o arch-bishop_n and_o patriarch_n to_o he_o unless_o mr._n h._n will_v say_v that_o every_o consent_n upon_o rational_a ground_n not_o to_o execute_v authory_n be_v to_o disannul_v and_o abolish_v quite_o that_o whole_a authority_n for_o he_o aim_v at_o no_o less_o in_o this_o worthy_a discourse_n of_o he_o upon_o the_o say_a citation_n and_o this_o may_v suffice_v in_o answer_n to_o his_o three_o first_o testimony_n as_o also_o to_o the_o first_o of_o these_o three_o in_o particular_a to_o wit_n that_o they_o forbid_v he_o not_o to_o execute_v a_o high_a strain_n of_o power_n in_o receive_v appeal_n of_o bishop_n and_o as_o for_o the_o make_v it_o unlawful_a for_o inferior_a delinquent_n to_o appeal_v to_o he_o it_o can_v only_o infer_v necessary_o the_o unfitness_n that_o the_o pope_n shall_v execute_v
the_o follow_v aught_o to_o be_v the_o six_o but_o nothing_o can_v secure_v s._n w._n from_o the_o melancholy_n cavil_v humour_n of_o his_o adversary_n who_o be_v so_o terrible_a that_o the_o printer_n least_o oversight_n and_o his_o own_o mistake_n must_v occasion_v a_o dry_a adnimadversion_n against_o s._n w._n and_o yet_o the_o jest_n be_v he_o pretend_v nothing_o but_o courtesy_n and_o civility_n and_o persuade_v many_o of_o his_o passionate_a adherent_n that_o he_o practise_v both_o in_o his_o write_n for_o answer_v then_o to_o my_o first_o seven_o section_n according_a to_o dr._n h._n but_o in_o reality_n the_o six_o he_o refer_v i_o to_o his_o reply_n c._n 4._o sect_n 1_o where_o he_o answer_v all_o but_o the_o ridiculous_a colour_n as_o he_o say_v answ_n p._n 38._o which_o indeed_o i_o must_v say_v be_v very_o ridiculous_a as_o who_o ever_o read_v schism_n disarm_v p._n 41._o or_o his_o own_o book_n p._n 68_o may_v easy_o see_v where_o after_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o and_o acknowledge_v king_n henry_n the_o eighth_n cast_v out_o the_o pope_n authority_n it_o follow_v in_o his_o own_o word_n thus_o of_o schism_n p._n 68_o first_o they_o the_o romanist_n must_v manifest_v the_o matter_n of_o fact_n that_o thus_o it_o be_v in_o england_n 2._o the_o consequence_n of_o that_o fact_n that_o it_o be_v schism_n suppose_v those_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n be_v thus_o set_v over_o all_o christian_n by_o christ_n that_o be_v we_o must_v be_v put_v first_o to_o prove_v a_o thing_n which_o himself_o and_o all_o the_o world_n acknowledge_v to_o wit_n that_o king_n h._n the_o eight_o deny_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n next_o that_o what_o god_n bid_v we_o do_v be_v to_o be_v do_v and_o that_o the_o authority_n institute_v by_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v obe'yd_v dr_n h._n be_v therefore_o candid_a when_o he_o acknowledge_v here_o that_o these_o passage_n be_v ridiculous_a very_o unconsonant_a to_o himself_o when_o he_o deny_v there_o be_v the_o least_o cause_n or_o ground_n for_o it_o in_o his_o tract_n whereas_o his_o own_o express_a word_n now_o cite_v manifestâ—â—â—_n and_o last_o extraordinary_o reserve_v in_o give_v no_o other_o answer_n than_o this_o bare_a denial_n of_o his_o own_o express_a word_n but_o be_v take_v tardy_a in_o his_o divisionary_a art_n in_o which_o it_o be_v his_o common_a custom_n to_o talk_v quodlibetical_o he_o think_v it_o the_o wise_a way_n to_o put_v up_o what_o be_v pass_v with_o patience_n than_o by_o defend_v it_o give_v occasion_n for_o more_o mirth_n but_o to_o come_v to_o the_o point_n that_o which_o be_v object_v to_o he_o by_o i_o and_o the_o cath._n gent._n be_v this_o that_o he_o expect_a catholic_n shall_v produce_v evidence_n and_o proof_n for_o the_o pope_n authority_n in_o england_n which_o task_n we_o disclaim_v to_o belong_v to_o we_o who_o stand_v upon_o possession_n and_o such_o a_o possession_n as_o no_o king_n can_v show_v for_o his_o crown_n any_o more_o than_o it_o do_v to_o a_o emperor_n or_o any_o long_a and-quietly-poss_a governor_n to_o evidence_n to_o a_o know_a rebel_n and_o actual_a renouncer_n of_o his_o authority_n that_o his_o title_n to_o the_o kingdom_n be_v just_a ere_o he_o can_v either_o account_v he_o or_o punish_v he_o as_o rebellious_a in_o answer_n dr._n h._n repl._n p._n 44._o first_o deny_v that_o he_o require_v in_o the_o place_n there_o agitate_a that_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o four_o chapter_n of_o schism_n any_o such_o thing_n of_o the_o catholic_n as_o to_o prove_v their_o pretension_n â—ut_v his_o own_o express_a word_n of_o schism_n p._n 66._o 67._o check_n his_o bad_a memory_n which_o be_v these_o our_o method_n now_o lead_v we_o to_o inquire_v impartial_o what_o evidence_n be_v producible_a against_o the_o church_n of_o england_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v think_v liable_a to_o this_o guilt_n of_o schism_n whence_o he_o proceed_v to_o examine_v our_o evidence_n and_o to_o solve_v they_o which_o be_v manifest_o to_o put_v himself_o upon_o the_o part_n of_o the_o respondent_fw-la the_o catholic_n on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o opponent_n that_o be_v to_o make_v we_o bring_v proof_n and_o seem_v to_o renounce_v the_o claim_n of_o our_o so-qualifyed_a a_o possession_n by_o condescend_v to_o dispute_v it_o whereas_o we_o be_v in_o all_o reason_n to_o stick_v to_o it_o till_o it_o be_v sufficient_o disprove_v which_o can_v be_v do_v otherwise_o than_o by_o rigorous_a evidence_n as_o have_v be_v show_v not_o to_o dispute_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n dubious_a since_o it_o be_v evident_a we_o have_v the_o possession_n and_o such_o a_o possession_n as_o can_v give_v we_o a_o title_n this_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o plead_v not_o to_o relinquish_v this_o firm_a ground_n and_o to_o fall_v to_o quibble_n with_o he_o in_o wordish_a testimony_n to_o omit_v that_o the_o evidence_n he_o produce_v in_o our_o name_n be_v none_o of_o we_o for_o the_o only_a evidence_n we_o produce_v when_o we_o please_v to_o oppose_v be_v the_o evidence_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o universal_a tradition_n or_o attestation_n of_o forefather_n which_o we_o build_v upon_o both_o for_o that_o and_o other_o point_n of_o faith_n nor_o do_v we_o build_v upon_o scripture_n at_o all_o but_o as_o interpret_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o tradition_n now_o speak_v of_o wherefore_o since_o dr._n h._n neither_o mention_n produce_v nor_o solve_v those_o that_o be_v neither_o the_o certainty_n of_o universal_a attestation_n nor_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n as_o explicable_a by_o the_o receive_a doctrine_n of_o ancestor_n which_o latter_a must_v be_v do_v by_o show_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n thus_o attest_v and_o receive_v give_v they_o not_o this_o explication_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v much_o less_o produce_v or_o solve_v our_o evidence_n our_o doctor_n indeed_o as_o private_a writer_n undertake_v sometime_o ex_fw-la superabundanti_fw-la to_o discourse_v from_o scripture_n upon_o other_o ground_n as_o grammar_n history_n propriety_n of_o language_n etc._n etc._n to_o show_v ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la our_o advantage_n over_o the_o protestant_n even_o in_o their_o own_o and_o to_o they_o the_o only_a way_n but_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n thus_o ground_v be_v not_o those_o upon_o which_o we_o rely_v for_o this_o or_o any_o other_o point_n of_o our_o faith_n so_o that_o dr._n h._n by_o put_v upon_o we_o wrong-pretended_n evidence_n bring_v all_o the_o question_n as_o be_v custom_n be_v to_o a_o word-skirmish_n where_o he_o be_v sure_a man_n may_v fight_v like_o andabatae_n in_o the_o dark_a and_o so_o he_o may_v hap_v to_o escape_v knock_n whereas_o in_o the_o other_o way_n of_o evident_a reason_n he_o be_v sure_a to_o meet_v with_o enough_o at_o least_o in_o that_o case_n the_o controversy_n be_v only_o manage_v by_o wit_n and_o carry_v on_o his_o side_n who_o can_v be_v ready_a in_o explicate_v and_o refer_v one_o place_n to_o another_o with_o other_o like_a invention_n it_o may_v be_v his_o good_a fortune_n to_o light_v on_o such_o a_o doltish_a adversary_n that_o the_o doctor_n may_v make_v his_o ayre-connected_n discourse_v more_o plausible_a than_o the_o other_o which_o be_v all_o he_o care_v for_o this_o be_v a_o defence_n and_o ground_n enough_o for_o his_o fallible_a that_o be_v probable_a faith_n dr._n h._n defend_v himself_o by_o say_v p._n 44._o he_o mean_v only_o that_o catholic_n bring_v christ_n donation_n to_o s._n peter_n for_o a_o argument_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n instance_v against_o the_o cath._n gent._n in_o his_o own_o confession_n that_o catholic_n rely_v on_o that_o donation_n as_o the_o foundation_n or_o cornerstone_n of_o the_o whole_a building_n by_o which_o one_o may_v see_v that_o the_o doctor_n know_v not_o or_o will_v not_o know_v the_o difference_n between_o a_o title_n and_o a_o argument_n christ_n donation_n to_o s._n peter_n be_v our_o title_n our_o manner_n of_o trnour_n by_o which_o we_o hold_v the_o pope_n his_o successor_n head_n pastor_n not_o our_o argument_n to_o infer_v that_o he_o be_v so_o it_o be_v part_n of_o our_o tenet_n and_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o hold_v upon_o possession_n to_o be_v disprove_v by_o they_o or_o if_o we_o see_v it_o fit_v to_o be_v prove_v by_o we_o not_o our_o argument_n or_o proof_n against_o they_o to_o maintain_v it_o or_o conclude_v it_o so_o as_o a_o title_n than_o we_o rely_v and_o build_v upon_o it_o not_o produce_v it_o as_o a_o proof_n to_o conclude_v any_o thing_n from_o it_o and_o indeed_o i_o wonder_v any_o man_n of_o reason_n shall_v imagine_v we_o do_v so_o since_o if_o he_o be_v a_o scholar_n he_o can_v but_o know_v that_o we_o see_v how_o to_o the_o protestant_n the_o suppose_a proof_n will_v be_v as_o deniable_a and_o in_o
in_o my_o evidence_a book_n of_o schism_n therefore_o he_o have_v no_o such_o authority_n here_o the_o antecedent_n be_v suppose_v as_o a_o first_o principle_n know_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n next_o he_o argue_v thus_o i_o may_v sure_o say_v he_o have_v no_o supremacy_n therefore_o he_o have_v none_o last_o i_o must_v have_v leave_n to_o suppose_v we_o have_v convince_a reason_n for_o cast_v he_o out_o and_o my_o companion_n think_v the_o same_o ergo_fw-la i_o have_v remove_v all_o appearance_n of_o reason_n from_o the_o romanist_n whole_a exception_n with_o such_o slight_a talk_n as_o this_o kind_a reader_n dr._n h._n will_v gull_v soul_n into_o hell_n and_o which_o be_v the_o misery_n of_o misery_n send_v they_o thither_o with_o nonsense_n in_o their_o head_n sect._n 2._o how_o dr._n h._n prevaricate_v from_o his_o formerly-pretende_a evidence_n his_o ignorance_n of_o the_o way_n of_o interpret_n scripture_n manifest_v in_o his_o groundless_a explication_n of_o the_o lot_n of_o apostleship_n act._n 1._o for_o a_o lesser_a province_n dr._n h._n in_o his_o four_o chapter_n of_o schism_n to_o undo_v the_o pope_n universal_a pastourshiâ—_n undertake_v to_o undo_v st._n peter_n first_o by_o show_v that_o his_o commission_n be_v limit_v to_o the_o jew_n only_a to_o do_v which_o handsome_o he_o will_v limit_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o each_o apostle_n likewise_o to_o certain_a province_n lest_o his_o particular_a pique_n against_o the_o pope_n predecessor_n s._n peter_n shall_v be_v too_o notorious_a and_o manifest_a that_o his_o passion_n have_v engage_v he_o in_o a_o partiality_n against_o that_o bless_a prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o because_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n exclusive_a province_n as_o he_o call_v they_o of_o schism_n p._n 70._o limit_v their_o universal_a jurisdiction_n be_v so_o rare_a a_o novelty_n that_o blind_a antiquity_n never_o so_o much_o as_o dream_v on_o it_o nor_o any_o author_n that_o i_o can_v â—ear_v of_o ever_o so_o much_o as_o name_v or_o mention_v it_o before_o he_o fetch_v the_o first_o root_n of_o their_o pedigree_n their_o a_o est_fw-la from_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lot_n of_o apostleship_n and_o judas_n his_o proper_a place_n in_o hell_n which_o he_o will_v have_v signify_v exclusive_a province_n restrain_v the_o jurisdiction_n or_o power_n of_o each_o single_a apostle_n his_o disarmer_n first_o show_v then_o challenge_v he_o of_o schism_n p._n 47._o that_o his_o interpretation_n of_o the_o first_o place_n for_o exclusive_a province_n which_o be_v his_o first_o evidence_n or_o rather_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o future_a evidence_n be_v so_o strong_a and_o unmoveable_a that_o it_o alone_o resist_v the_o whole_a world_n be_v evident_o opposite_a to_o common_a sense_n repugnant_a express_o to_o scripture_n injurious_o contrary_a to_o all_o antiquity_n prevaricate_a from_o the_o translation_n of_o their_o own_o church_n and_o last_o contradictory_n to_o himself_o the_o cath._n gent._n call_v the_o interpretation_n wretched_a and_o blasphemous_a this_o be_v our_o charge_n let_v we_o see_v now_o his_o defence_n first_o ashamed_a to_o father_n his_o own_o ground_n or_o his_o own_o word_n answ_n p._n 38._o he_o deny_v that_o he_o mean_v these_o for_o evidence_n or_o ever_o think_v on_o they_o as_o such_o but_o god_n be_v praise_v his_o own_o book_n of_o schism_n be_v extant_a which_o pag._n 70._o end_v the_o four_o parag_n by_o profess_v to_o offer_v his_o evidence_n after_o which_o begin_v the_o five_o parag_n thus_o and_o first_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o scripture_n that_o s._n peter_n be_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o circumcision_n or_o jew_n exclusive_o to_o the_o uncircumcision_n etc._n etc._n and_o no_o evidence_n from_o scripture_n pretend_v in_o the_o same_o parag_n but_o these_o two_o miserable_a mistake_n of_o it_o already_o note_a from_o which_o repl._n p._n 50._o l._n 11._o he_o pretend_v to_o deduce_v that_o distinction_n of_o province_n next_o he_o tell_v we_o in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o it_o need_v no_o evidence_n the_o thing_n be_v evident_a by_o its_o own_o light_n that_o the_o apostle_n go_v not_o all_o to_o one_o but_o dispose_v themselves_o over_o all_o the_o world_n to_o several_a province_n if_o this_o be_v his_o sole_a intent_n there_o then_o why_o do_v himself_o profess_o go_v about_o to_o evidence_n p._n 70._o l._n 4._o what_o he_o tell_v we_o here_o need_v no_o evidence_n or_o what_o be_v his_o meaning_n to_o labour_v so_o hard_o with_o testimony_n and_o id_fw-la est_n from_o the_o five_o parag_n to_o the_o twenty_o now_o by_o pretend_v irrefragable_a now_o unquestionable_a evidence_n to_o prove_v that_o which_o he_o tell_v we_o here_o be_v evident_a by_o its_o own_o light_n and_o needs_o no_o other_o but_o indeed_o that_o be_v not_o his_o intent_n then_o but_o to_o show_v their_o jurisdiction_n exclusive_o limit_v as_o shall_v be_v see_v though_o in_o this_o book_n of_o his_o second_o thought_n preceive_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o make_v good_a his_o proof_n or_o excuse_v his_o id_fw-la est_n manifest_v by_o his_o disarmer_n to_o be_v so_o impertinent_a he_o prevaricate_v from_o the_o whole_a question_n and_o relinquishesâ—_n position_n which_o can_v he_o have_v prove_v it_o may_v have_v doâ—e_n he_o some_o service_n for_o another_o which_o though_o grant_v do_v he_o none_o at_o all_o for_o what_o hurt_n be_v it_o to_o s._n peter_n headship_n among_o the_o apostle_n if_o some_o go_v one_o way_n some_o another_o to_o preach_v three_o he_o be_v terrible_o rigorous_a against_o s._n w._n in_o tell_v he_o in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o his_o seven_o section_n be_v borrow_v from_o the_o cath_z gent._n for_o beside_o that_o the_o cath._n gent._n put_v only_o one_o exception_n against_o mr._n h_n wrong_a interpretation_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereas_o s._n w._n put_v seven_a no_o honest_a man_n live_v who_o be_v true_a to_o his_o cause_n and_o have_v more_o regard_n to_o its_o good_a than_o to_o a_o airy_a flash_n of_o his_o own_o honour_n will_v refuse_v to_o write_v to_o the_o same_o sense_n another_o have_v write_v before_o he_o only_o because_o himself_o be_v not_o the_o first_o author_n or_o inventor_n of_o that_o sense_n if_o he_o see_v that_o neither_o himself_n nor_o any_o man_n else_o can_v write_v better_o upon_o that_o point_n which_o be_v in_o effect_n to_o renounce_v reason_n because_o it_o be_v not_o originize_v from_o his_o own_o invention_n but_o propose_v first_o by_o another_o in_o this_o manner_n all_o catholic_n writer_n borrow_v all_o they_o write_v from_o the_o church_n strive_v to_o come_v as_o near_o her_o sense_n and_o ground_n as_o they_o can_v possible_o and_o not_o vain_o hug_v self-fancied_n ground_n of_o their_o own_o as_o be_v the_o protestant_n mode_n but_o this_o show_n what_o kind_n of_o spirit_n dr._n h._n be_v of_o who_o think_v it_o a_o disgrace_n to_o write_v what_o one_o deem_v truth_n if_o it_o hap_v to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n or_o sense_n of_o another_o and_o account_v it_o his_o only_a vainglorious_a honour_n to_o be_v the_o first_o broacher_n of_o new_a explication_n of_o scripture_n and_o other_o rare_a invention_n never_o before_o hear_v of_o of_o which_o humour_n of_o his_o this_o present_a point_n be_v a_o pitiful_a instance_n his_o book_n of_o schism_n a_o perfect_a model_n his_o folio-annotation_n on_o the_o bible_n ae_z large_a map_n as_o some_o more_o prudent_a friend_n of_o his_o own_o complain_v four_o whereas_o he_o say_v here_o that_o my_o seven_o section_n be_v answer_v repl._n c._n 4._o sect._n 2._o it_o be_v a_o great_a mistake_n the_o great_a part_n of_o my_o exception_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o touch_v there_o and_o sure_o it_o have_v be_v a_o great_a providence_n if_o go_v about_o there_o only_o to_o answer_v the_o cath._n gentleman_n one_o exception_n he_o shall_v have_v answer_v beforehand_o by_o a_o kind_n of_o prophetical_a foresight_n all_o my_o seven_o five_o to_o come_v to_o his_o reply_n the_o pretend_a place_n for_o answer_v he_o be_v accuse_v for_o be_v a_o bad_a interpreter_n and_o he_o spend_v the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o pain_n in_o show_v himself_o a_o good_a grammarian_n and_o manifest_v the_o notion_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v a_o quite_o different_a thing_n the_o same_o word_n may_v have_v twenty_o several_a notion_n in_o itself_o but_o have_v ordinary_o but_o one_o of_o those_o as_o it_o be_v find_v in_o the_o context_n and_o syntax_n with_o other_o word_n the_o signification_n of_o word_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o dictionary_n the_o interpretation_n of_o they_o as_o they_o stand_v in_o proposition_n depend_v upon_o the_o antecedent_n consequent_n with_o all_o the_o other_o train_n of_o concomitant_a circumstance_n especial_o upon_o the_o import_n of_o the_o
he_o meet_v s._n paul_n can_v possible_o infer_v such_o a_o exclusivenes_n or_o limitation_n of_o jurisdiction_n in_o the_o now_o pope_n or_o the_o pope_n which_o have_v be_v since_o the_o imagine_a conjunction_n of_o those_o congregation_n however_o hâ—_n may_v pretend_v it_o make_v against_o the_o universal_a jurisdiction_n of_o those_o pope_n who_o precede_v clemens_n thus_o at_o unaware_o dr._n h._n grant_v the_o pope_n as_o much_o as_o we_o desire_v &_o yet_o very_o innocent_o think_v he_o impugn_v he_o or_o as_o himself_o express_v it_o answ_n p._n 11._o lay_v the_o axe_n to_o the_o root_n and_o stock_n up_o rome_n universal_a pastourship_n six_o the_o question_n be_v turn_v into_o exclusivenes_n of_o jurisdiction_n when_o they_o meet_v in_o the_o same_o city_n only_o it_o follow_v there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o pretence_n of_o a_o testimony_n from_o scripture_n for_o this_o position_n thus_o state_v for_o it_o be_v no_o where_o find_v nor_o pretend_v to_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n that_o their_o jurisdiction_n be_v only_o to_o be_v limit_v in_o case_n of_o meeting_n in_o the_o same_o city_n so_o that_o now_o the_o pretence_n of_o evidence_v from_o scripture_n which_o in_o the_o book_n of_o schism_n make_v a_o great_a noise_n be_v by_o this_o new_a state_v the_o question_n or_o rather_o evade_n it_o strike_v quite_o dumb_a seven_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v he_o have_v not_o a_o word_n in_o any_o testimony_n to_o prove_v their_o exclusive_a jurisdiction_n in_o rome_n &_o antioch_n but_o only_o those_o which_o affirm_v that_o they_o preach_v be_v bishop_n in_o rome_n &_o found_v the_o church_n in_o both_o place_n all_o which_o may_v easy_o be_v do_v by_o a_o promiscuous_a authority_n nor_o do_v he_o offer_v one_o word_n of_o proof_n to_o underprop_v his_o weak_a testimony_n why_o it_o can_v not_o be_v thus_o perform_v eigth_o his_o place_n in_o his_o book_n of_o schism_n which_o he_o produce_v for_o their_o exclusive_a jurisdiction_n fall_v short_a of_o what_o he_o allege_v it_o for_o affirm_v only_o that_o when_o they_o meet_v at_o the_o same_o city_n one_o shall_v constant_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o gentile_n the_o other_o to_o the_o jew_n now_o the_o prudent_a consideration_n of_o circumstance_n may_v determine_v one_o man_n to_o do_v constant_o this_o thing_n another_o to_o do_v constant_o another_o thing_n without_o infer_v that_o either_o of_o they_o lose_v their_o right_n to_o do_v the_o other_o by_o this_o constancy_n of_o action_n exercise_v upon_o this_o one_o by_o which_o falter_a mistake_n of_o his_o own_o word_n we_o may_v see_v that_o when_o he_o allege_v they_o now_o as_o a_o sufficient_a expression_n of_o his_o tenet_n of_o exclusivenes_n he_o only_o seek_v to_o escape_v from_o &_o change_v his_o former_a question_n and_o to_o evade_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o more_o moderate_a word_n constant_o which_o stand_v in_o the_o confine_n between_o exclusivenes_n &_o not_o exclusivenes_n might_n at_o a_o dead_a litf_n by_o the_o midwifery_n of_o a_o id_fw-la est_fw-la or_o a_o criticism_n bring_v forth_o either_o signification_n nine_o the_o jew_n according_a to_o dr._n h._n being_n s._n peter_n province_n exclusive_o to_o the_o gentile_n &_o not_o exclusive_o till_o they_o meet_v in_o one_o city_n it_o follow_v that_o unless_o they_o have_v meet_v he_o have_v no_o exclusive_a province_n at_o all_o hence_o ten_o since_o they_o agree_v upon_o exclusive_a province_n it_o follow_v they_o agree_v to_o meet_v at_o such_o &_o such_o city_n else_o the_o bargain_n of_o exclusive_a province_n have_v be_v spoil_v yet_o it_o be_v no_o where_o read_v that_o ever_o they_o make_v any_o such_o agreement_n after_o this_o pretend_a distribution_n of_o province_n eleven_o put_v case_n s._n peter_n have_v come_v to_o some_o city_n two_o or_o three_o month_n before_o s._n paul_n and_o we_o can_v imagine_v their_o correspondence_n so_o precise_a nor_o their_o employment_n other_o where_o so_o indifferent_a but_o this_o may_v very_o easy_o &_o very_o often_o happen_v than_o it_o must_v follow_v that_o that_o apostle_n have_v universal_a authority_n to_o preach_v to_o both_o till_o s._n paul_n come_v nor_o can_v we_o imagine_v he_o idle_a or_o negligent_a to_o do_v what_o good_a he_o can_v to_o all_o put_v case_n then_o that_o that_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o by_o one_o sermon_n convert_v three_o thousand_o shall_v by_o three_o month_n labour_n there_o convert_v twice_o that_o number_n of_o gentile_n to_o christ_n faith_n to_o govern_v who_o the_o whole_a authority_n over_o both_o be_v yet_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n it_o be_v fit_v he_o shall_v use_v the_o say_a authority_n in_o ordain_v &_o constitute_v deacon_n priest_n &_o for_o the_o orderly_o govern_v his_o numerous_a convert_v and_o those_o too_o distinct_a in_o all_o point_n from_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o gentile_n for_o dr._n h._n ground_n interdict_v they_o all_o communion_n see_v sch_n dis_n p._n 64._o thing_n thus_o order_v and_o the_o gentile_n settle_v thus_o under_o s._n peter_n s._n paul_n arrive_v at_o the_o city_n then_o begin_v the_o hurliburly_n s._n peter_n authority_n which_o before_o extend_v to_o both_o nation_n begin_v sudden_o to_o feel_v the_o cramp_n &_o convulsion-fits_a &_o shrink_v up_o to_o the_o jew_n only_a &_o in_o all_o probability_n a_o very_a few_o perchance_o twenty_o or_o thirty_o more_o or_o less_o may_v be_v imagine_v to_o live_v in_o that_o city_n s._n peter_n jurisdiction_n be_v thus_o grow_v exclusive_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o gentile_n by_o s._n paul_n come_v consequent_o all_o the_o gentile_n former_o convert_v by_o he_o however_o addict_v to_o their_o apostle_n pastor_n &_o more_o than_o father_n s._n peter_n must_v present_o change_v their_o master_n &_o do_v homage_n to_o s._n paul_n acknowledge_v he_o their_o proper_a &_o now-sole-governour_n the_o gentil_n priest_n ordain_v before_o his_o come_n either_o may_v be_v degrade_v lawful_o by_o s._n paul_n or_o else_o submit_v themselves_o to_o he_o &_o receive_v the_o approbation_n of_o their_o jurisdiction_n from_o he_o as_o the_o order_n of_o government_n require_v moreover_o if_o s._n paul_n have_v hap_n to_o be_v alone_o in_o the_o same_o city_n before_o and_o to_o have_v convert_v jew_n as_o his_o custom_n be_v than_o the_o poor_a jew_n must_v avoid_v s._n paul_n congregation_n &_o run_v to_o s._n peter_n church_n assoon_o as_o he_o arrive_v but_o to_o proceed_v with_o our_o case_n s._n paul_n occasion_n call_v he_o away_o from_o that_o city_n and_o ere_o he_o remove_v dr._n h._n assure_v that_o he_o must_v leave_v behind_o he_o a_o bishop_n of_o his_o assignation_n that_o be_v over_o the_o gentile_n then_o present_o we_o must_v imagine_v that_o s._n peter_n jurisdiction_n which_o have_v feel_v a_o kind_n of_o winter-season_n during_o s._n paul_n residence_n there_o he_o depart_v begin_v to_o feel_v a_o happy_a spring_n bud_v now_o &_o sprout_v out_o a_o fresh_a towards_o the_o gentile_n so_o that_o now_o the_o scene_n of_o jurisdiction_n &_o government_n be_v quite_o change_v again_o according_a to_o dr._n h_n ground_n and_o be_v not_o s._n peter_n a_o good_a man_n he_o may_v undo_v all_o that_o s._n paul_n have_v do_v &_o be_v revenge_v on_o he_o for_o come_v to_o the_o same_o city_n where_o he_o be_v to_o limit_v his_o authority_n the_o gentile_n therefore_o which_o be_v convert_v before_o by_o s._n peter_n assoon_o as_o s._n paul_n be_v out_o of_o sight_n begin_v to_o face_n about_o again_o &_o s._n peter_n recover_v his_o own_o to_o work_v therefore_o heegoe_v and_o fall_v to_o preach_v christ_n faith_n to_o the_o gentile_n the_o second_o time_n which_o before_o he_o dare_v not_o convert_v many_o &_o have_v by_o this_o time_n get_v power_n enough_o to_o do_v it_o be_v about_o to_o depart_v leave_v a_o bishop_n of_o his_o own_o constitute_v to_o govern_v they_o so_o that_o we_o have_v now_o get_v two_o gentil_n bishop_n in_o the_o same_o city_n and_o if_o dr._n h._n say_v there_o be_v not_o he_o must_v say_v we_o be_v behold_v to_o the_o apostle_n prudence_n &_o goodness_n for_o it_o not_o to_o his_o ground_n of_o illimited_a jurisdiction_n when_o they_o meet_v not_o &_o limit_v when_o they_o meet_v in_o the_o same_o city_n which_o infer_v they_o have_v authority_n to_o do_v this_o &_o many_o other_o absurdity_n and_o by_o consequence_n his_o position_n in_o itself_o destroy_v all_o order_n both_o of_o authority_n &_o government_n again_o when_o they_o meet_v at_o the_o same_o city_n in_o case_n a_o gentile_a have_v come_v to_o s._n peter_n &_o desire_v to_o hear_v christ_n doctrine_n s._n peter_n must_v refuse_v to_o teach_v he_o it_o &_o send_v he_o to_o s._n paul_n tell_v he_o it_o be_v beyond_o his_o power_n because_o s._n paul_n &_o he_o have_v exclusive_a jurisdiction_n when_o they_o meet_v
same_o towards_o the_o gentile_n where_o nothing_o be_v or_o can_v be_v more_o evident_a than_o this_o that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o speak_v of_o be_v the_o self_n same_o as_o be_v express_v by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o selfsame_a efficacy_n of_o preach_v which_o nothing_o concern_v equality_n or_o superiority_n of_o power_n or_o command_v in_o order_n to_o government_n as_o plain_a sense_n tell_v every_o man_n and_o dr._n h._n himself_o grant_v answ_n p._n 51._o l._n 26._o the_o four_o testimony_n or_o rather_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o first_o be_v still_o from_o s._n amb._n which_o as_o the_o caspian_a sea_n run_v under_o ground_n a_o long_a way_n and_o then_o rise_v up_o again_o in_o the_o euxine_a skulk_v under_o a_o parenthesis_n in_o which_o the_o two_o late_a testimony_n be_v find_v and_o show_v its_o head_n again_o at_o the_o end_n of_o it_o in_o this_o form_n ita_fw-la tamen_fw-la ut_fw-la &_o petrus_n praedicaret_fw-la gentibus_fw-la si_fw-la causa_fw-la fuisset_fw-la &_o paulus_n judaeis_n nam_fw-la uterque_fw-la invenitur_fw-la utrumque_fw-la fecisse_fw-la sed_fw-la tamen_fw-la plena_fw-la authoritas_fw-la petro_n in_o judaismi_n praedicatione_n data_fw-la agnoscitur_fw-la &_o pauli_n perfecta_fw-la authoritas_fw-la in_o praedicatione_n gentium_fw-la invenitur_fw-la yet_o so_o that_o peter_n may_v preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n also_o if_o there_o be_v cause_n and_o paul_n to_o the_o jew_n for_o both_o of_o they_o be_v find_v to_o have_v do_v both_o but_o yet_o the_o full_a authority_n be_v acknowledge_v give_v to_o peter_n in_o the_o preach_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o paul_n perfect_a authority_n be_v find_v in_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n where_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o testimony_n be_v express_o contrary_a to_o dr._n h._n this_o grant_v that_o each_o may_v preach_v to_o either_o he_o deny_v they_o have_v right_a to_o do_v so_o repl._n p._n 56._o and_o that_o s._n peter_n have_v no_o jurisdiction_n save_v over_o one_o portion_n only_o of_o the_o disperse_a jew_n of_o schism_n p._n 71._o the_o second_o part_n of_o it_o which_o concern_v plena_fw-la authoritas_fw-la full_a authority_n or_o power_n be_v only_o mean_v of_o great_a powerfulness_n and_o authoritative_a efficacity_n in_o preach_v not_o of_o full_a power_n of_o jurisdiction_n noâ—_n can_v it_o be_v otherwise_o either_o proceed_n upon_o ground_n common_a to_o we_o both_o these_o word_n be_v the_o explication_n or_o comment_n upon_o the_o great_a efficacity_n of_o preach_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o 8._o v_o and_o so_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v to_o mean_v that_o say_a efficacy_n which_o none_o imagine_v to_o signify_v jurisdiction_n and_o particular_o upon_o dr._n h_n ground_n which_o make_v no_o designation_n of_o province_n till_o the_o agreement_n express_v as_o he_o will_v needs_o have_v it_o in_o the_o 9_o v_o by_o their_o give_v the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n to_o which_o this_o special_a efficacity_n of_o preach_v mention_v in_o the_o 8._o v_o and_o it_o be_v exposition_n be_v antecedent_n again_o suppose_v it_o signify_v full_a power_n of_o jurisdiction_n yet_o there_o want_v when_o they_o meet_v in_o the_o same_o city_n only_o to_o make_v it_o express_v for_o mr._n h_n tenet_n so_o that_o neither_o can_v it_o concern_v our_o question_n of_o jurisdiction_n nor_o do_v it_o can_v it_o reach_v home_o to_o dr._n h_n purpose_n last_o to_o render_v this_o place_n impossible_a to_o serve_v dr._n h_n turn_n let_v we_o look_v answ_n p._n 51._o l._n 26._o and_o we_o shall_v find_v he_o express_o contend_v that_o preach_n or_o convert_v be_v nothing_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o therefore_o not_o argumentative_a for_o we_o to_o infer_v s._n peter_n large_a jurisdiction_n from_o his_o preach_n to_o more_o now_o then_o since_o the_o authority_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v only_o in_o praedicatione_n in_o preach_v as_o the_o testimony_n itself_o inform_v we_o consequent_o it_o can_v neither_o concern_v our_o question_n which_o be_v about_o jurisdiction_n nor_o make_v for_o his_o purpose_n and_o all_o this_o follow_v out_o of_o his_o own_o word_n and_o his_o own_o ground_n the_o five_o testimony_n be_v from_o s._n hierom_n as_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n seorsim_fw-la habebantur_fw-la nec_fw-la his_fw-la quae_fw-la erant_fw-la ex_fw-la gentibus_fw-la miscebantur_fw-la be_v hold_v a_o part_n nor_o mingle_v with_o these_o of_o the_o gentile_n and_o that_o the_o agreement_n be_v make_v that_o s._n paul_n shall_v preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n peter_n james_n and_o john_n to_o the_o jew_n the_o latter_a part_n of_o this_o testimony_n be_v already_o answer_v and_o show_v that_o this_o be_v a_o prudent_a consent_n to_o act_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o god_n special_a concurrence_n have_v manifest_v to_o be_v best_a in_o those_o circumstance_n to_o act_v i_o say_v not_o to_o make_v a_o formal_a and_o perpetual_a pact_n the_o one_o province_n shall_v be_v as_o dr._n h._n express_v it_o repl._n p._n 56._o l._n 2._o 5._o so_o one_o apostle_n that_o he_o have_v no_o right_a to_o another_o part_n but_o be_v exclude_v from_o any_o far_a right_n which_o include_v two_o thing_n beside_o some_o to_o go_v one_o way_n and_o some_o another_o to_o wit_n perpetuity_n of_o such_o a_o right_n and_o exclusivenes_n neither_o of_o which_o be_v any_o where_o express_v in_o this_o testimony_n as_o for_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o place_n concern_v the_o sever_n of_o the_o jewish_a and_o gentile_a church_n first_o i_o answer_v that_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o apostle_n do_v prudent_o let_v they_o use_v their_o devotion_n a_o part_n as_o long_o as_o the_o jewish_a custom_n be_v in_o fresh_a observation_n and_o therefore_o the_o conjunction_n of_o they_o in_o common_a act_n of_o devotion_n will_v have_v be_v subject_a to_o breed_v offence_n and_o scandal_n but_o i_o deny_v absolute_o that_o which_o can_v serve_v dr._n h_n turn_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o use_v their_o endeavour_n to_o keep_v they_o still_o a_o part_n for_o the_o future_a which_o they_o have_v do_v have_v they_o constitute_v distinct_a bishop_n over_o they_o to_o govern_v they_o as_o contradistinct_a province_n for_o this_o will_v have_v make_v the_o breach_n which_o be_v only_o occasional_a at_o first_o and_o so_o easy_o by_o degree_n alterable_a pass_v into_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n not_o easy_o violable_a by_o this_o mean_n keep_v on_o foot_n the_o division_n and_o also_o this_o carriage_n of_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v countenance_v the_o breach_n and_o the_o groundless_a scandal_n which_o occasion_v the_o breach_n all_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n do_v be_v no_o more_o then_o as_o if_o magistrate_n who_o govern_v in_o common_a a_o city_n if_o the_o citizen_n chance_v to_o fall_v at_o variance_n some_o prudent_o comply_v with_o one_o side_n other_o with_o the_o other_o to_o reduce_v both_o to_o unity_n ad_fw-la amity_n which_o be_v far_o from_o make_v two_o little_a commonwealth_n of_o they_o or_o assign_v they_o distinct_a magistrate_n to_o govern_v they_o which_o have_v they_o do_v who_o see_v not_o but_o by_o take_v a_o way_n the_o unity_n of_o government_n they_o have_v establish_v the_o division_n such_o be_v evident_o the_o apostle_n demeanour_n here_o such_o their_o intention_n to_o wit_n as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v without_o scandalize_a either_o party_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o unity_n and_o uniformity_n into_o one_o church_n and_o to_o unite_v they_o in_o he_o who_o they_o teach_v to_o be_v the_o head_n cornerstone_n christ_n jesus_n in_o who_o be_v no_o distinction_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o sure_o have_v the_o distraction_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v thus_o continue_v by_o apostolical_a agreement_n to_o sever_v they_o as_o distinct_a province_n and_o constitute_v over_o they_o opposite-litled_n bishop_n we_o shall_v both_o have_v hear_v news_n of_o â—ome_o of_o those_o bishop_n express_v by_o some_o testimony_n from_o antiquity_n to_o have_v be_v over_o jew_n only_a or_o gentile_n only_o and_o also_o have_v hear_v of_o their_o reunite_a after_o ward_n under_o one_o common_a bishop_n and_o how_o the_o former_a bishop_n either_o one_o or_o both_o be_v dispossess_v or_o lose_v their_o place_n yet_o not_o a_o syllable_n can_v dr._n hammond_n find_v to_o express_v the_o former_a save_o his_o own_o id_fw-la est_fw-la nor_o to_o countenance_v the_o latter_a but_o his_o own_o new_a invent_v scholion_n or_o as_o he_o call_v it_o of_o schism_n p_o 79._o his_o clew_n to_o extricate_v the_o reader_n out_o of_o the_o maze_n into_o which_o ancient_a writer_n may_v lead_v he_o as_o have_v be_v show_v particular_o in_o schism_n disarm_v part._n 1._o sect._n 10._o 11._o 12._o second_o to_o return_v to_o our_o testimony_n dr._n h._n pretty_o join_v these_o two_o place_n together_o thus_o s._n hierom_n have_v affirm_v on_o gal._n 1._o
allege_v testimony_n may_v be_v reckon_v as_o another_o head_n or_o common-place_n of_o dr._n h_n wily_a shift_n and_o consist_v in_o this_o that_o though_o the_o whole_a scope_n and_o import_n of_o the_o testimony_n be_v against_o he_o he_o touch_v slight_o and_o in_o pass_v as_o it_o be_v at_o two_o or_o three_o word_n of_o it_o which_o take_v alone_o and_o introduce_v with_o a_o handsome_a boldness_n seem_v to_o sound_v for_o his_o purpose_n whereas_o the_o whole_a import_n of_o the_o place_n be_v either_o pointblank_o opposite_a or_o quite_o disparate_a at_o the_o best_a half_a a_o dozen_o indifferently-appliable_a word_n find_v in_o it_o sometime_o scarce_o a_o monosyllable_n as_o have_v be_v show_v all_o over_o in_o schism_n disarm_v see_v in_o particular_a his_o ample_a and_o pregnant_a testimony_n from_o the_o bare_a and_o vulgar_a monosyllable_n come_v schism_n dis_n p._n 81._o sect._n 11._o other_o self_n contradictory_n proof_n wilful_a mistake_n and_o wily_a sleight_n of_o dr._n h_n to_o maintain_v the_o same_o point_n after_o this_o hysteron-proteron_a testimony_n concern_v james_n his_o first-last_a place_n we_o have_v another_o from_o s._n chrysostome_n thus_o put_v down_o by_o mr._n h._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n for_o thus_o speak_v of_o s._n james_n it_o behoove_v he_o that_o be_v in_o great_a power_n or_o authority_n to_o leave_v the_o sharp_a thing_n to_o other_o and_o himself_o to_o draw_v his_o argument_n from_o the_o gentle_a and_o mild_a topic_n and_o hence_o mr._n h._n infer_v james_n in_o this_o council_n clear_o superior_a to_o s._n peter_n this_o seem_v terrible_a but_o to_o render_v good_a for_o evil_n and_o not_o to_o wrong_v dr._n h._n who_o thus_o baffle_v we_o with_o testimony_n we_o will_v make_v himself_o the_o rule_n of_o interpret_n this_o place_n he_o tell_v we_o p._n 43._o that_o he_o pretend_v not_o that_o any_o of_o the_o other_o apostle_n have_v any_o great_a authority_n than_o peter_n much_o less_o james_n the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o as_o he_o suppose_v be_v none_o of_o the_o twelve_o but_o only_o that_o as_o bishop_n he_o have_v the_o principal_a place_n even_o in_o s._n peter_n presence_n how_o this_o equal_a power_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n consist_v with_o s._n peter_n have_v no_o power_n save_v over_o one_o portion_n of_o the_o disperse_a jew_n only_o as_o dr._n h._n affirm_v of_o schism_n p._n 71._o i_o will_v not_o now_o examine_v with_o concern_v we_o to_o observe_v in_o it_o be_v only_o this_o that_o he_o produce_v not_o these_o testimony_n to_o prove_v the_o great_a power_n of_o any_o in_o this_o council_n but_o only_o the_o principal_a place_n of_o james._n this_o be_v clear_o his_o meaning_n as_o it_o be_v also_o more_o particular_o express_v throughout_o this_o whole_a ten_o paragraph_n in_o the_o end_n of_o which_o this_o testimony_n be_v find_v what_o mean_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d great_a power_n in_o which_o the_o whole_a force_n of_o his_o testimony_n lie_v do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_n to_o signify_v place_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d principal_n or_o both_o of_o they_o together_o principal_a place_n as_o that_o be_v contradistinguisht_v from_o great_a power_n how_o come_v then_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o signify_v principal_a place_n that_o he_o have_v in_o that_o place_n great_a power_n which_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d direct_o and_o proper_o signify_v we_o willing_o grant_v since_o we_o deny_v not_o his_o be_v bishop_n there_o but_o that_o he_o have_v great_a or_o as_o dr._n h._n express_v it_o be_v clear_o superior_a to_o s._n peter_n be_v both_o express_o contradictory_n to_o himself_o and_o to_o his_o whole_a scope_n and_o intention_n which_o be_v to_o prove_v as_o he_o tell_v we_o not_o his_o great_a power_n but_o principal_a place_n only_o but_o let_v we_o grant_v that_o dr._n h._n have_v forget_v what_o he_o be_v about_o and_o that_o in_o stead_n of_o prove_v the_o principal_a place_n only_o he_o have_v light_n on_o a_o odd_a testimony_n which_o speak_v express_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d power_n infer_v there-upon_a that_o james_n be_v clear_o superior_a there_o to_o s._n peter_n mean_v in_o power_n let_v all_o this_o i_o say_v be_v grant_v and_o pardon_v if_o s._n james_n be_v superior_a there_o in_o power_n to_o s._n peter_n i_o suppose_v he_o be_v likewise_o superior_a to_o the_o rest_n for_o i_o fear_v not_o that_o dr._n h._n shall_v deny_v his_o inference_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n equality_n from_o their_o be_v call_v foundation-stone_n pillar_n and_o apostle_n in_o the_o plural_a than_o i_o ask_v whither_o dr._n h._n think_v in_o his_o conscience_n that_o these_o apostle_n who_o have_v authority_n to_o constitute_v james_n bishop_n there_o have_v not_o authority_n likewise_o to_o remove_v he_o if_o they_o see_v it_o convenient_a if_o they_o have_v than_o they_o have_v a_o authority_n superior_a to_o s._n james_n even_o in_o his_o own_o see_v and_o i_o will_v ask_v dr._n h._n even_o in_o his_o own_o ground_n why_o s._n peter_n shall_v not_o be_v his_o superior_a still_o aswell_o as_o s._n paul_n be_v yet_o superior_a to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n after_o they_o be_v fix_v bishop_n s._n james_n be_v constitute_v bishop_n in_o judea_n show_v to_o have_v be_v s._n peter_n province_n i_o mean_v such_o province_n as_o he_o be_v pretend_v to_o have_v have_v as_o well_o as_o the_o gentile_n over_o who_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v constitute_v bishop_n be_v pretend_v to_o be_v s._n paul_n province_n again_o we_o will_v pardon_v dr._n h._n his_o affirmation_n that_o the_o apostle_n distribute_v their_o universal_a great_a province_n into_o several_a lesser_a one_o those_o famous_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o yet_o give_v s._n james_n here_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o province_n also_o who_o he_o hold_v here_o to_o be_v no_o apostle_n or_o if_o dr._n h._n refuse_v to_o accept_v the_o pardon_n and_o fall_v to_o qualify_v thefact_n than_o i_o use_v my_o advantage_n and_o urge_v he_o be_v s._n james_n independent_a or_o be_v he_o still_o subject_a as_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v hold_v by_o himself_o to_o have_v be_v even_o after_o they_o be_v bishop_n if_o he_o be_v independent_a than_o he_o go_v a_o breast_n with_o the_o apostle_n in_o self_n authority_n and_o have_v his_o catachrestically-named_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aswell_o as_o they_o but_o if_o he_o remain_v still_o subject_a than_o his_o territory_n be_v among_o the_o jew_n and_o s_o peter_n be_v by_o dr._n h_n exclusive_a place_n of_o scripture_n name_v apostle_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o same_o tenor_n as_o s._n paul_n be_v over_o the_o gentile_n gal._n 2._o it_o be_v give_v we_o by_o dr._n h_n ground_n that_o in_o all_o probability_n he_o can_v be_v subject_a to_o none_o but_o to_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o jew_n s._n peter_n and_o that_o in_o his_o own_o see_v which_o be_v in_o s._n peter_n province_n at_o lest_o that_o kind_n of_o province_n which_o he_o can_v be_v pretend_v from_o scripture_n to_o have_v have_v but_o what_o shall_v those_o word_n of_o dr._n h_n signify_v answ_n p._n 43._o that_o in_o his_o see_n james_n be_v consider_v as_o a_o bishop_n and_o so_o have_v the_o principal_a place_n even_o in_o peter_n presence_n can_v one_o be_v a_o bishop_n but_o he_o must_v sit_v in_o a_o council_n before_o his_o better_n suppose_v the_o apostle_n have_v constitute_v a_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n in_o england_n and_o assemble_v themselves_o there_o in_o conuncil_n must_v therefore_o the_o honest_a bishop_n of_o rochester_n sit_v before_o s._n peter_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n nay_o more_o let_v we_o imagine_v a_o national_a council_n to_o be_v meet_v there_o ought_v not_o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n give_v place_n to_o his_o metropolitan_a the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o let_v he_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n yet_o d._n h._n here_o out_o of_o his_o ill_a will_n to_o the_o pope_n predecessor_n s._n peter_n will_v let_v s._n james_n do_v neither_o though_o he_o hold_v he_o to_o have_v be_v no_o apostle_n but_o be_v sufficient_a with_o he_o that_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n in_o that_o place_n to_o infer_v he_o to_o be_v clear_o superior_a to_o all_o there_o to_o have_v the_o principal_a place_n give_v the_o sentence_n and_o what_o not_o nor_o matter_n it_o that_o even_o according_a to_o dr._n h._n the_o other_o be_v apostle_n and_o he_o none_o nor_o how_o high_a they_o how_o low_o he_o be_v in_o authority_n if_o s._n peter_n be_v in_o company_n the_o private_a bishop_n shall_v be_v clear_o superior_a to_o they_o all_o whereas_o have_v he_o be_v absent_a s._n james_n
have_v neither_o be_v thus_o exalt_v nor_o the_o other_o apostle_n thus_o deprese_v it_o be_v s._n peter_n be_v there_o which_o put_v all_o out_o of_o order_n last_o what_o mean_v his_o inference_n of_o his_o be_v clear_o superior_a in_o that_o council_n this_o be_v the_o most_o unlikely_a point_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n this_o council_n as_o have_v be_v show_v concern_v not_o s._n james_n his_o particular_a jurisdiction_n but_o the_o common_a good_a of_o the_o church_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n be_v overseer_n nor_o do_v this_o in_o particular_a concern_v s._n james_n who_o as_o dr._n h._n here_o grant_v be_v none_o of_o the_o apostle_n in_o a_o word_n if_o he_o contend_v that_o they_o let_v he_o have_v the_o principal_a place_n out_o of_o a_o respectful_a and_o courteous_a deference_n upon_o another_o score_n as_o he_o be_v our_o lord_n brother_n and_o very_o ancient_a let_v he_o bring_v authentic_a testimony_n that_o they_o do_v so_o and_o we_o shall_v easy_o grant_v it_o but_o what_o do_v courtesy_n concern_v power_n or_o the_o right_n to_o a_o thing_n or_o place_n thus_o we_o read_v that_o pope_n anicetus_n give_v s._n polycarp_n the_o preeminence_n even_o in_o his_o own_o church_n yet_o we_o think_v not_o that_o his_o civil_a condescension_n wrong_v his_o jurisdiction_n though_o i_o know_v if_o dr._n h._n can_v prove_v so_o much_o of_o s._n james_n here_o all_o be_v lose_v to_o s._n peter_n without_o hope_n of_o recovery_n but_o if_o he_o prove_v his_o principal_a place_n by_o right_a upon_o the_o account_n only_o of_o be_v bishop_n there_o it_o be_v infinite_o weak_a and_o inconsequent_a reason_n absolute_o disclaim_v any_o such_o inference_n and_o as_o for_o authority_n the_o very_a testimony_n he_o bring_v to_o prove_v it_o be_v either_o express_o against_o he_o and_o contrary_n to_o his_o own_o ground_n or_o else_o unauthentick_a or_o last_o nothing_o at_o all_o to_o his_o purpose_n as_o have_v be_v show_v his_o next_o testimony_n that_o s._n james_n say_v with_o power_n i_o judge_v make_v neither_o for_o he_o nor_o against_o we_o since_o we_o grant_v that_o each_o here_o have_v power_n and_o use_v that_o power_n invote_v or_o decree_a so_o have_v and_o do_v each_o member_n in_o parliament_n which_o yet_o consist_v well_o enough_o with_o their_o different_a degree_n of_o power_n in_o thus_o vote_v and_o decree_a so_o that_o though_o we_o read_v that_o one_o member_n do_v it_o upon_o a_o occasion_n relate_v to_o he_o in_o particular_a without_o exclude_v the_o rest_n we_o can_v upon_o that_o negative_a argument_n either_o infer_v that_o he_o alone_o do_v so_o or_o pronounce_v the_o decree_n unless_o his_o expression_n have_v something_o particular_a not_o competent_a to_o the_o rest_n as_o for_o example_n have_v it_o be_v phrased_a thus_o let_v it_o be_v enact_v be_v it_o decree_v etc._n etc._n there_o have_v be_v some_o ground_n that_o he_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n but_o his_o word_n be_v only_o i_o judge_v or_o as_o their_o own_o translation_n render_v it_o my_o sentence_n be_v which_o sound_v no_o high_a strain_n of_o authority_n nor_o any_o thing_n not_o equally-competent_a to_o any_o or_o each_o of_o the_o rest_n since_o each_o might_n without_o any_o great_a ambition_n say_v my_o sentence_n be_v thus_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v impossible_a any_o reason_n unprejudiced_a can_v think_v any_o more_o deducible_a thence_o then_o that_o his_o particular_a sentence_n be_v express_v by_o those_o word_n thus_o much_o for_o the_o word_n follow_v dr._n h_n explication_n of_o they_o but_o to_o give_v s._n chrysostome_n leave_v to_o explicate_v himself_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o he_o say_v in_o the_o same_o homily_n and_o upon_o the_o same_o passage_n we_o find_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o with_o good_a reason_n ordain_v those_o thing_n to_o wit_n to_o abstain_v from_o thing_n strangle_v etc._n etc._n out_o of_o the_o law_n lest_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o abrogate_v the_o law_n then_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o observe_v how_o he_o let_v not_o they_o hear_v those_o thing_n from_o the_o law_n but_o from_o himself_o say_v i_o judge_v that_o be_v from_o myself_o not_o have_v hear_v it_o from_o the_o law_n where_o we_o have_v two_o thing_n remarkable_a in_o this_o prudent_a carriage_n of_o s._n james_n who_o circumstance_n be_v bishop_n and_o resident_n in_o jerusalem_n require_v on_o the_o one_o side_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o disgust_v the_o jew_n his_o diocesan_n by_o seem_v to_o sleight_n the_o law_n on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o be_v not_o to_o wrong_v christianity_n by_o make_v those_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v observe_v precise_o upon_o this_o account_n because_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n prescribe_v they_o to_o compose_v himself_o equal_o in_o this_o case_n without_o give_v offence_n to_o one_o side_n or_o other_o s._n chrysostome_n observe_v first_o that_o he_o ordain_v these_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v material_o find_v in_o the_o law_n and_o command_v there_o and_o so_o avoid_v the_o jew_n displeasure_n but_o do_v not_o ordain_v they_o formal_o because_o they_o be_v command_v by_o the_o law_n so_o avoid_v the_o wrong_v of_o christianity_n but_o of_o himself_o who_o as_o a_o apostle_n have_v power_n to_o do_v such_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o judge_v that_o be_v of_o myself_o or_o own_o authority_n not_o as_o have_v hear_v it_o from_o the_o law_n that_o be_v not_o as_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n this_o be_v so_o the_o word_n cite_v by_o dr._n h._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o judge_v that_o be_v i_o say_v with_o power_n be_v give_v by_o all_o reason_n to_o signify_v the_o same_o as_o the_o former_a explication_n now_o lay_v out_o at_o large_a and_o of_o which_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v only_o a_o brief_a repetition_n for_o first_o why_o shall_v we_o imagine_v that_o s._n chrysostome_n shall_v give_v two_o disparate_a interpretation_n of_o the_o same_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d take_v in_o the_o self_n same_o circumstance_n next_o be_v it_o not_o only_o a_o repetition_n of_o the_o former_a why_o be_v he_o so_o short_a in_o this_o latter_a explication_n as_o to_o pass_v it_o over_o slight_o in_o these_o word_n nothing_o neither_o before_o nor_o after_o relate_v to_o that_o interpretation_n three_o because_o the_o word_n i_o say_v with_o power_n be_v perfect_o consonant_a to_o the_o other_o i_o say_v it_o of_o myself_o not_o as_o from_o the_o law_n that_o be_v from_o my_o own_o power_n not_o from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o law_n to_o which_o i_o succeed_v and_o last_o because_o if_o we_o look_v more_o narrow_o into_o the_o place_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o neither_o testimony_n be_v a_o explication_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v judge_v or_o as_o dr._n h._n will_v needs_o have_v it_o give_v the_o sentence_n but_o of_o the_o emphatical_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o which_o in_o the_o first_o place_n denote_v a_o self_n authoritative_a expression_n of_o his_o power_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o law_n and_o its_o power_n consequent_o in_o the_o latter_a place_n where_o the_o emphasis_n of_o the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v explicate_v by_o with_o power_n there_o be_v no_o ground_n imaginable_a why_o it_o shall_v signify_v otherwise_o than_o the_o form_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o myself_o or_o why_o it_o shall_v have_v any_o emphatical_a relation_n or_o opposition_n to_o any_o other_o authority_n save_o that_o of_o the_o law_n only_o so_o that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o slender_a appearance_n of_o s._n james_n his_o have_v the_o principal_a place_n or_o give_v the_o sentence_n from_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o power_n more_o than_o from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o myself_o this_o self_n power_n there_o speak_v of_o relate_v to_o the_o law_n be_v no_o power_n nor_o influence_n of_o power_n in_o thus_o decree_a not_o to_o the_o other_o apostle_n lesser_a power_n than_o he_o as_o bishop_n but_o as_o his_o ordinary_a custom_n be_v dr._n h._n pick_v out_o any_o two_o word_n neglect_v to_o consider_v the_o true_a import_n of_o the_o father_n meaning_n by_o they_o and_o have_v thus_o single_v they_o out_o he_o only_o touch_v they_o slight_o with_o a_o grave_a carelessness_n and_o think_v the_o deed_n be_v do_v what_o follow_v in_o his_o 12._o paragraph_n crave_v only_o that_o the_o reader_n will_v use_v their_o eye_n to_o avoid_v his_o craft_n who_o will_v blind_v they_o all_z i_o need_v do_v in_o answer_n be_v to_o quote_v particular_o the_o place_n in_o which_o i_o be_o sure_a there_o can_v be_v no_o deceit_n dr._n h._n tell_v we_o in_o the_o last_o
have_v great_a authority_n then_o s._n peter_n thus_o dr._n h._n think_v he_o have_v serve_v s._n peter_n and_o the_o pope_n a_o trick_n by_o make_v s._n chrisostome_n intimate_v that_o s._n paul_n have_v great_a authority_n than_o he_o have_v at_o once_o contradict_v his_o own_o ground_n and_o quite_o disannul_v his_o own_o best_a testimony_n render_v it_o impossible_a to_o relate_v to_o power_n or_o authority_n for_o which_o he_o produce_v it_o unless_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n or_o which_o be_v firm_a and_o more_o inviolable_a dr._n h's_o own_o word_n be_v be_v a_o mistake_n assert_v that_o no_o apostle_n have_v great_a power_n then_o s._n peter_n as_o for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o equal_a honour_n of_o those_o two_o apostle_n it_o have_v already_o be_v show_v former_o from_o the_o father_n word_n to_o signify_v equal_a honour_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o efficacity_n of_o preach_v and_o in_o this_o place_n both_o it_o and_o the_o not_o need_v s._n peter_n voice_n relate_v only_o to_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o s._n paul_n knowledge_n make_v s._n peter_n instruction_n needle_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n a_o little_a after_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n not_o as_o if_o s._n paul_n be_v to_o learn_v any_o thing_n of_o s._n peter_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o indeed_o the_o possibility_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n saying_n more_o of_o s._n paul_n or_o that_o he_o be_v more_o honour_v and_o high_a than_o s._n peter_n may_v have_v good_a sense_n many_o hold_v that_o s._n paul_n be_v high_a in_o learning_n and_o the_o great_a divine_a they_o must_v be_v therefore_o testimony_n express_v equality_n in_o power_n of_o government_n which_o can_v conclude_v any_o thing_n against_o our_o tenet_n concern_v his_o power_n for_o in_o other_o thing_n it_o be_v no_o question_n but_o that_o s._n paulâ—ad_v â—ad_z many_o advantage_n above_o s._n peter_n as_o in_o preach_v to_o more_o nation_n in_o write_v more_o epistle_n in_o great_a suffering_n and_o many_o other_o regard_v where_o of_o some_o be_v express_v 2._o cor._n c._n 11._o again_o this_o very_a verse_n which_o dr._n h._n will_v have_v relate_v to_o power_n after_o it_o be_v give_v and_o its_o independence_n on_o s._n peter_n s._n ambrose_n who_o judgement_n i_o shallever_o prefer_v before_o mr._n h_n interpret_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o we_o take_v it_o to_o wit_n of_o independence_n in_o learning_n only_o explicate_v s._n paul_n word_n thus_o non_fw-la fuisse_fw-la dicit_fw-la necessitatem_fw-la electum_fw-la se_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la pergendi_fw-la ad_fw-la praedecessores_fw-la suos_fw-la apostolos_fw-la ut_fw-la aliquid_fw-la fortè_fw-la disceret_fw-la ab_fw-la illis_fw-la quia_fw-la deus_fw-la ei_fw-la revelavit_fw-la perfilium_fw-la suum_fw-la quomodo_fw-la doceret_fw-la s._n paul_n say_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o he_o be_v choose_v by_o god_n shall_v go_v to_o the_o former_a apostle_n that_o he_o may_v learn_v any_o thing_n of_o they_o because_o god_n have_v reveal_v to_o he_o by_o his_o son_n how_o he_o shall_v teach_v but_o because_o s._n chrysostome_n have_v be_v pretend_v as_o his_o constant_a patron_n in_o this_o particular_a controversy_n therefore_o though_o it_o can_v be_v exact_v of_o i_o who_o be_o the_o defendant_n to_o produce_v testimony_n and_o object_n to_o let_v the_o reader_n see_v how_o unhappy_a dr._n h._n be_v in_o the_o choice_n of_o his_o friend_n i_o shall_v take_v liberty_n to_o manifest_v and_o i_o hope_v with_o evidence_n from_o two_o or_o three_o place_n of_o that_o father_n what_o s._n chrysostome_n opinion_n be_v in_o this_o point_n of_o s._n peter_n high_a authority_n among_o the_o apostle_n i_o will_v not_o press_v here_o the_o high_a titular_a expression_n he_o give_v s._n peter_n panâ—g_n in_o pet._n &_o paul_n how_o just_o soever_o i_o may_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o leader_n or_o captain_n of_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o beginning_n of_o the_o right_a faith_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o great_a pronouncer_n of_o sacred_a thing_n in_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o corypheus_n or_o head_n of_o the_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n nor_o will_v i_o insist_v much_o upon_o my_o formerly-alledged_n testimony_n that_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d entrust_v with_o the_o sheep-fold_n though_o i_o may_v with_o good_a reason_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o collective_a and_o denote_v a_o universality_n but_o my_o first_o place_n which_o i_o rather_o make_v choice_n of_o because_o it_o relate_v to_o s._n james_n who_o dr._n h._n will_v make_v clear_o sue_v periour_a to_o s._n peter_n in_o his_o own_o see_v be_v take_v out_o of_o hom._n 87._o upon_o s._n john_n where_o speak_v of_o our_o saviour_n extraordinary_a affection_n and_o familiarity_n towards_o s._n peter_n he_o immediate_o subjoin_v this_o interrogatory_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o this_o be_v so_o how_o then_o come_v james_n to_o have_v the_o episcopal_a seat_n of_o jerusalem_n he_o solve_v it_o himself_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o he_o ordain_v he_o s._n peter_n not_o master_n of_o that_o seat_n but_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n here_o we_o see_v the_o vast_a difference_n between_o s._n james_n and_o s._n peter_n jurisdiction_n one_o be_v master_n of_o that_o private_a seat_n at_o jerusalem_n the_o other_o master_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n whence_o follow_v evident_o that_o neither_o s._n peter_n jurisdiction_n be_v limit_v by_o any_o other_o bound_n then_o the_o world_n itself_o be_v and_o that_o he_o have_v jurisdiction_n also_o at_o jerusalem_n itself_o not_o after_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o particular_a bishop_n there_o but_o of_o a_o universal_a governor_n or_o master_n of_o the_o world_n unless_o perhaps_o mr._n h_n will_v allege_v that_o jerusalem_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o world_n for_o then_o indeed_o i_o shall_v not_o know_v how_o to_o reply_v neither_o let_v he_o as_o his_o custom_n be_v run_v to_o the_o dictionary_n and_o lexicon_n to_o tell_v i_o that_o the_o proper_a signification_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v such_o a_o master_n as_o teach_v or_o instruct_v and_o so_o sound_v no_o government_n nor_o jurisdiction_n for_o he_o must_v know_v that_o that_o be_v the_o proper_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n as_o it_o be_v find_v here_o which_o the_o circumstance_n accompany_v it_o determine_v it_o to_o have_v to_o they_o then_o let_v we_o look_v the_o same_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o master_n be_v appropriate_v here_o to_o s._n peter_n in_o order_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o it_o be_v to_o s._n james_n in_o order_n to_o jerusalem_n it_o be_v express_v but_o once_o and_o in_o construction_n refer_v to_o both_o since_o then_o as_o applyd_v to_o s._n james_n it_o signify_v his_o be_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o so_o express_v direct_o jurisdiction_n and_o power_n of_o government_n it_o be_v against_o all_o reason_n to_o say_v it_o can_v possible_o signify_v another_o thing_n as_o apply_v to_o s._n peter_n according_a to_o this_o testimony_n then_o s._n peter_n be_v universal_a bishop_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o a_o illimited_a jurisdiction_n but_o perhaps_o dr._n h._n will_v not_o allow_v the_o parenthesis_n in_o the_o testimony_n i_o answer_v i_o put_v down_o the_o testimony_n here_o as_o i_o find_v it_o in_o the_o greek_a context_n set_v out_o by_o themselves_o and_o print_v at_o eton_n and_o though_o it_o be_v leave_v out_o the_o sense_n itself_o putt'_v the_o opposition_n between_o s._n peter_n be_v such_o over_o the_o world_n as_o s._n james_n be_v over_o jerusalem_n which_o concern_v command_v power_n and_o jurisdiction_n my_o second_o place_n be_v fech_v from_o his_o comment_n on_o act._n 1._o where_o speak_v of_o s._n peter_n behaviour_n about_o the_o election_n of_o a_o new_a apostle_n he_o have_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o good_a reason_n do_v the_o first_o s._n peter_n undertake_v the_o business_n with_o authority_n as_o have_v they_o all_o deliver_v into_o his_o hand_n what_o can_v this_o signify_v but_o that_o he_o as_o first_o and_o as_o a_o supreme_a governor_n have_v power_n over_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v present_a and_o who_o be_v those_o who_o be_v present_a all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o disciple_n in_o what_o other_o manner_n he_o as_o first_o can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v have_v all_o the_o rest_n within_o his_o hand_n and_o therefore_o with_o good_a reason_n to_o have_v take_v the_o management_n of_o that_o busiene_n authoritative_o to_o himself_o i_o profess_v i_o can_v in_o dr._n h_n behalf_n imagine_v and_o be_o persuade_v himself_o will_v confess_v it_o after_o perusal_n of_o the_o follow_a testimony_n that_o
and_o not_o what_o the_o many-senced_a or_o rather_o indeed_o the_o no_o sense_v dictionary_n interpretation_n of_o two_o single_a word_n give_v they_o a_o possibility_n to_o signify_v neither_o let_v mr._n h._n think_v to_o excuse_v himself_o that_o he_o argue_v ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la in_o allege_v these_o word_n and_o so_o it_o import_v not_o his_o cause_n at_o all_o what_o the_o epistle_n itself_o say_z since_o he_o build_v not_o upon_o it_o himself_o nor_o allow_v its_o authority_n for_o still_o as_o long_o as_o it_o be_v show_v that_o he_o impose_v upon_o that_o epistle_n and_o its_o author_n a_o sense_n which_o he_o know_v they_o never_o intend_v he_o can_v never_o avoid_v the_o note_n of_o insincerity_n and_o by_o how_o much_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v more_o unlikely_a that_o the_o authority_n we_o allege_v for_o we_o shall_v be_v clear_o against_o we_o as_o he_o say_v or_o the_o fall_v same_o epistle_n contradict_v itself_o by_o so_o much_o it_o be_v a_o far_o more_o shameful_a rashness_n and_o a_o affect_a precipitation_n in_o he_o to_o pretend_v it_o and_o object_v it_o unless_o upon_o most_o evident_a and_o unavoidable_a ground_n sect._n 14._o dr._n h_n trick_n to_o evade_v bring_v some_o testimony_n to_o confirm_v his_o own_o we_o know_v his_o two-edged_a argument_n to_o concluâ—e_v against_o s._n peter_n supermacy_n both_o from_o exclusivenes_n and_o not_o exclusivenes_n of_o jurisdiction_n in_o the_o beginning_n of_o his_o five_o section_n dr._n h._n who_o be_v so_o rare_o skilful_a in_o the_o art_n of_o memory_n as_o to_o contradict_v himself_o near_o a_o dozen_o time_n in_o one_o point_n as_o have_v be_v show_v part._n 2._o sect._n 4._o be_v now_o on_o a_o sudden_a become_v master_n of_o it_o and_o undertake_v to_o teach'it_v s._n w._n who_o memory_n alas_o as_o he_o say_v be_v frail_a but_o ere_o my_o master_n give_v i_o my_o lesson_n he_o reprehend_v i_o first_o very_o sharp_o for_o my_o ill_a memory_n call_v it_o my_o predominant_a fault_n and_o that_o rail_n be_v but_o my_o blind_a to_o keep_v it_o from_o be_v descry_v nay_o moreover_o this_o modest_a man_n who_o falsify_v or_o corrupt_v every_o thing_n he_o medle_n with_o be_v angry_a with_o i_o that_o i_o do_v not_o blush_v expect_v reader_n some_o great_a advantage_n gain_v against_o i_o which_o can_v move_v this_o preacher_n of_o patience_n to_o this_o passion_n who_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o book_n so_o like_o a_o saint_n profess_v his_o readiness_n to_o turn_v the_o other_o cheak_o to_o he_o who_o shall_v strike_v he_o on_o the_o right_n to_o avoid_v mistake_n on_o my_o part_n and_o cavil_n on_o my_o adversary_n i_o shall_v put_v down_o both_o our_o word_n and_o appeal_v to_o the_o reader_n eye_n his_o be_v these_o of_o schism_n p._n 74_o thus_o we_o know_v it_o be_v at_o antioch_n where_o s._n peter_n convert_v the_o jew_n and_o s._n paul_n the_o gentile_n and_o what_o it_o be_v which_o dr._n h._n in_o the_o plural_a number_n we_o as_o become_v his_o authority_n know_v to_o be_v thus_o he_o express_v in_o the_o immediate_o forego_v word_n to_o wit_n that_o whensoever_o those_o two_o great_a apostle_n come_v to_o the_o same_o city_n the_o one_o constant_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o jew_n receive_v disciple_n of_o such_o form_v they_o into_o a_o church_n leave_v they_o when_o he_o depart_v that_o region_n to_o be_v govern_v by_o some_o bishop_n of_o his_o assignation_n and_o the_o other_o in_o like_a manner_n do_v the_o same_o to_o the_o gentile_n this_o be_v that_o reader_n which_o dr._n h._n know_v to_o have_v bâ—en_v thus_o at_o antioch_n this_o be_v also_o the_o place_n reply_v p._n 57_o when_o all_o else_o fail_v he_o he_o stand_v to_o as_o a_o sufficient_a expression_n of_o his_o exclusive_a tenet_n of_o those_o apostle_n jurisdiction_n now_o my_o word_n schism_n disarm_v p._n 62._o upon_o his_o thus_o we_o know_v it_o be_v at_o antioch_n &c_n &c_n be_v these_o that_o his_o first_o testimony_n be_v his_o own_o knowledge_n thus_o we_o know_v etc._n etc._n but_o that_o he_o put_v down_o no_o testimony_n at_o all_o to_o confirm_v the_o weak_a one_o of_o his_o we_o know_v which_o yet_o have_v be_v requisite_a that_o we_o may_v have_v know_v it_o too_o and_o this_o be_v all_o what_o rail_a word_n the_o dr._n find'_v here_o which_o shall_v make_v he_o complain_v so_o heinous_o i_o know_v not_o unless_o it_o be_v that_o i_o call_v the_o testimony_n of_o his_o own_o knowledge_n weak_a and_o indeed_o if_o this_o be_v rail_n despair_n of_o learning_n more_o courtesy_n till_o dr._n h._n by_o grow_v wise_a teach_v i_o it_o but_o my_o predominant_a fault_n of_o a_o ill_a and_o frail_a memory_n for_o which_o shame_n must_v make_v change_n colour_n be_v this_o that_o i_o say_v he_o put_v no_o testimony_n at_o all_o to_o confirm_v the_o weak_a one_o of_o his_o we_o know_v yet_o afterward_o set_v down_o two_o testimony_n of_o that_o of_o which_o i_o late_o deny_v any_o if_o he_o mean_v such_o thing_n as_o he_o produce_v for_o testimony_n i_o set_v down_o indeed_o the_o very_a next_o section_n not_o only_o two_o but_o ten_o of_o they_o but_o if_o he_o mean_v such_o testimony_n as_o i_o express_v myself_o to_o deny_v there_o that_o be_v such_o as_o do_v confirm_v his_o own_o thus_o we_o know_v i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o blush_v at_o it_o that_o i_o still_o make_v he_o this_o bold_a proffer_n that_o if_o among_o all_o the_o follow_a testimony_n there_o be_v find_v any_o one_o word_n confirm_v his_o own_o thus_o we_o know_v and_o what_o it_o relate_v to_o that_o be_v make_v s._n peter_n authority_n exclusive_a to_o the_o jew_n and_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o gentile_n when_o they_o meet_v at_o the_o same_o city_n but_o what_o himself_o add_v of_o his_o own_o head_n i_o will_v yield_v he_o the_o whole_a controversy_n nor_o let_v he_o tell_v i_o what_o he_o fancy_v to_o be_v deduce_v thence_o but_o what_o the_o testimony_n themselv'_v express_v the_o deduction_n be_v he_o the_o word_n only_o be_v the_o testimony_n let_v he_o show_v i_o any_o one_o exclusive_a word_n in_o any_o one_o testimony_n and_o i_o profess_v before_o all_o the_o world_n that_o i_o will_v not_o only_o pardon_v he_o the_o impertinency_n of_o the_o rest_n but_o alsoe_o grant_v he_o all_o judge_n now_o protestant_a reader_n who_o have_v most_o cause_n to_o blush_v examine_v well_o if_o ever_o thou_o hear_v such_o a_o challenge_n make_v to_o any_o writer_n yet_o extant_a and_o not_o accept_v of_o and_o then_o see_v to_o what_o a_o trifler_n thou_o trust_v for_o thy_o salvation_n who_o in_o steed_n of_o reply_v to_o the_o purpose_n and_o show_v thou_o those_o exclusive_a word_n tell_v his_o adversary_n that_o it_o be_v a_o predominant_a fault_n in_o he_o to_o challenge_v he_o that_o he_o have_v never_o a_o testimony_n to_o confirm_v his_o own_o we_o know_v and_o then_o see_v himself_o unable_a to_o show_v any_o think_v to_o evade_v by_o tell_v his_o challenger_n he_o ought_v to_o blush_v for_o his_o frail_a memory_n whereas_o he_o shall_v rather_o have_v blame_v he_o for_o his_o bad_a understanding_n and_o bad_a eye_n neither_o apprehend_v nor_o see_v a_o word_n in_o any_o testimony_n to_o that_o purpose_n in_o answer_n to_o his_o pretend_a testimony_n i_o note_v schism_n disarm_v p._n 63._o that_o they_o affirm_v no_o more_o but_o the_o sound_n the_o church_n of_o antioch_n by_o peter_n and_o paul_n which_o may_v be_v do_v by_o their_o promiscuous_a endeavour_n without_o distinction_n much_o less_o exclusion_n of_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n dr._n h._n answer_v here_o it_o be_v true_a this_o be_v possible_a and_o if_o it_o have_v be_v true_a have_v manifest_o prejudge_v s._n peter_n singular_a jurisdiction_n and_o clear_o join_v paul_n social_o with_o he_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o get_v a_o positive_a word_n of_o sense_n from_o this_o man_n first_o he_o will_v never_o willing_o use_v the_o common_a word_n which_o express_v the_o question_n between_o we_o as_o chief_a in_o authority_n among_o the_o apostle_n their_o head_n prince_z etc._n etc._n but_o as_o before_o he_o use_v the_o ambiguous_a phrase_n of_o s._n peter_n have_v no_o singular_a supremacy_n at_o jerusalem_n so_o now_o he_o recurr'_v to_o singular_a jurisdiction_n at_o antioch_n which_o be_v doublesence_v if_o we_o take_v it_o in_o one_o he_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o evade_v hereafter_o by_o take_v it_o in_o another_o second_o let_v we_o suppose_v he_o to_o mean_v honest_o that_o be_v to_o intend_v by_o it_o that_o s._n peter_n be_v not_o high_a in_o authority_n of_o government_n than_o s._n paul_n as_o the_o question_n determine_v it_o let_v we_o observe_v how_o this_o quodlibeticall_a reasoner_n argue_v his_o whole_a intent_n be_v to_o conclude_v against_o s._n peter_n
tell_v i_o answ_n p._n 48._o l._n 35._o that_o that_o wherein_o rome_n be_v concern_v be_v review_v repl_n c._n 9_o where_o nothing_o be_v find_v to_o that_o purpose_n nor_o any_o where_o else_o save_v only_o in_o the_o sect._n 7._o par_fw-fr 6._o where_o when_o i_o come_v to_o look_v in_o expectation_n of_o some_o return_n to_o my_o exception_n i_o find_v that_o he_o only_o enumerate_v brief_o the_o same_o testimony_n of_o his_o former_a book_n his_o irrefragable_a one_o as_o he_o call_v it_o from_o the_o pope_n â—eales_n his_o falsification_n as_o shall_v be_v see_v ere_o long_o concern_v linus_n &_o clemens_n which_o he_o tell_v we_o again_o be_v evidence_n that_o they_o clear_v that_o part_n which_o concern_v rome_n and_o then_o have_v make_v this_o learned_a mock-rep_o that_o be_v say_v over_o again_o out_o of_o his_o former_a book_n what_o have_v be_v except_v against_o by_o i_o &_o relate_v we_o back_o in_o the_o margin_n to_o that_o very_a place_n in_o it_o which_o i_o have_v impugn_a as_o thus_o manifold_o weak_a he_o end_v with_o these_o word_n that_o sure_a there_o can_v be_v no_o need_n of_o far_a proof_n or_o testimony_n from_o antiquity_n in_o this_o matter_n that_o bold_a face_a word_n sure_o be_v a_o sure_a card_n and_o mr._n h_n ace_n of_o the_o trump_n there_o be_v no_o resist_v it_o when_o the_o game_n seem_v quite_o go_v it_o retrive_v the_o loss_n &_o carry_v all_o before_o it_o my_o answer_n be_v that_o all_o which_o those_o testimony_n intimate_v may_v have_v be_v perform_v by_o promiscuous_a preach_n of_o each_o both_o to_o the_o jew_n &_o gentile_n the_o sum_n of_o his_o reply_n be_v only_o this_o that_o sure_o it_o can_v i_o object_v that_o those_o testimony_n be_v weak_a &_o conclude_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o such_o a_o distinction_n he_o answer_v that_o they_o be_v clear_a be_v evidence_n &_o that_o sure_a there_o can_v need_v no_o far_o proof_n so_o that_o we_o have_v now_o get_v a_o four_o express_v proof_n add_v to_o his_o we_o know_v i_o say_v &_o i_o suppose_v to_o wit_v his_o own_o sure_a the_o sure_a nail_n fasten_v by_o the_o master_n of_o the_o protestant_a assembly_n dr._n h._n as_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o s._n prosper_n in_o which_o he_o be_v accuse_v to_o render_v ecclesiam_fw-la gentium_fw-la the_o church_n of_o the_o nation_n lest_o s._n peter_n &_o s._n paul_n shall_v both_o have_v meddle_v with_o gentile_n in_o rome_n which_o word_n shall_v they_o be_v render_v the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n must_v necessary_o follow_v he_o refert_v i_o to_o his_o repl._n p._n 65._o parag_n 10._o for_o satisfaction_n where_o he_o acquaint_v i_o with_o his_o desire_n that_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o interpretation_n may_v be_v consider_v by_o the_o word_n cite_v from_o he_o the_o word_n be_v these_o in_o ipsâ_fw-la jerusalem_n lacobus_fw-la etc._n etc._n james_n at_o jerusalem_n john_n at_o ephesus_n andrew_n &_o the_o rest_n through_o out_o all_o asia_n gentium_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la sacrârunt_fw-la consecrate_v the_o church_n of_o the_o nation_n say_v dr._n h._n gentile_n say_v s._n w._n upon_o this_o testimony_n dr._n h._n argue_v thus_o what_o nation_n be_v these_o sure_o of_o jew_n aswell_o as_o gentile_n then_o follow_v the_o ground_n of_o this_o his_o assurance_n else_o jerusalem_n can_v be_v no_o part_n of_o they_o no_o nor_o john_n convert_n at_o ephesus_n for_o they_o be_v jew_n and_o then_o he_o conclude_v his_o mild-reasoning_a discourse_n with_o as_o mild_a a_o reprehension_n that_o therefore_o the_o catholic_a gentleman_n do_v not_o do_v well_o now_o as_o for_o his_o sure_a it_o be_v indeed_o a_o pregnant_a expression_n but_o i_o deny_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o authority_n which_o so_o magisterial_o pronounce_v it_o and_o for_o what_o concern_v the_o ground_n of_o his_o assurance_n they_o be_v both_o of_o they_o find_v only_o in_o his_o own_o say_n &_o no_o where_o in_o any_o testimony_n my_o tenet_n he_o know_v be_v that_o all_o those_o apostle_n preach_v promiscuous_o to_o gentile_n also_o where_o soever_o they_o come_v but_o lest_o he_o shall_v think_v i_o hard_o heart_a for_o not_o believe_v his_o sure_a i_o shall_v at_o least_o show_v myself_o far_o from_o cruelty_n in_o make_v he_o this_o friendly_a proffer_n that_o if_o he_o can_v show_v i_o any_o one_o word_n in_o any_o testimony_n yet_o produce_v which_o express_v that_o s._n james_n preach_v to_o jew_n only_a in_o jerusalem_n or_o s._n john_n to_o jew_n only_a in_o ephesus_n upon_o which_o alone_o he_o build_v here_o that_o gentium_fw-la can_v signify_v gentile_n i_o will_v pardon_v he_o the_o answer_v this_o whole_a book_n which_o to_o do_v on_o any_o fashion_n will_v i_o know_v be_v very_o laborious_a &_o shameful_a to_o he_o but_o to_o do_v it_o satisfactory_o impossible_a unless_o he_o can_v put_v out_o his_o reader_n be_v eye_n &_o so_o hinder_v they_o from_o read_v his_o corrupt_a &_o falsify_v citation_n aright_o be_v there_o anything_o easy_a than_o to_o show_v we_o a_o exclusive_a particle_n or_o expression_n if_o any_o such_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v find_v there_o but_o if_o there_o be_v none_o what_o a_o emptiness_n vanity_n &_o open_a cozenage_n of_o his_o reader_n be_v it_o to_o cry_v sure_a sure_o certain_o unquestionable_o and_o the_o like_a when_o there_o be_v no_o other_o warrant_n to_o ground_n this_o assurance_n save_v his_o own_o weak_a fancy_n inconsequent_a deduction_n hâ—s_v interlace_v parenthesiss_n his_o face_n the_o testimony_n with_o antecedent_n piece_v they_o with_o subsequent_a word_n while_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o testimony_n itself_o must_v stand_v by_o &_o look_v on_o only_o like_o a_o conditio_fw-la sine_fw-la quâ_fw-la non_fw-la as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o honourable_a spectator_n to_o grace_v his_o personate_n and_o not_o have_v any_o efficacious_a influence_n or_o act_v any_o part_n in_o the_o argument_n which_o bear_v its_o title_n but_o to_o come_v to_o the_o testimony_n itself_o first_o i_o will_v know_v of_o mr._n h._n how_o oft_o he_o have_v read_v gentes_fw-la take_v alone_o without_o any_o additional_a &_o determine_a expression_n to_o signify_v both_o jew_n &_o gentile_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o this_o sense_n as_o it_o probable_o may_v be_v in_o saint_n prosper_n time_n that_o gentium_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la signify_v the_o christian_a church_n in_o which_o the_o jew_n be_v include_v yet_o be_v no_o considerable_a part_n of_o it_o they_o need_v not_o be_v express_v next_o as_o for_o the_o word_n nation_n which_o he_o recur_v to_o i_o will_v ask_v whether_o though_o those_o in_o judea_n be_v style_v the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n yet_o whether_o those_o in_o dispersion_n at_o rome_n be_v call_v a_o nation_n or_o no_o or_o rather_o a_o sect_n three_o let_v gentium_fw-la signify_v of_o the_o nation_n as_o he_o will_v have_v it_o let_v we_o see_v how_o dr._n h._n have_v advantage_v his_o cause_n for_o if_o it_o be_v so_o than_o the_o word_n gentium_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la sacrarunt_fw-la they_o consecrate_v the_o church_n of_o the_o nation_n be_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n there_o mention_v now_o then_o since_o nation_n as_o dr._n h._n tell_v we_o here_o be_v sure_a of_o jew_n aswell_o as_o gentile_n the_o testimony_n must_v run_v thus_o james_n at_o jerusalem_n consecrate_v the_o church_n of_o jew_n aswell_o as_o gentile_n john_n at_o ephesus_n consecrate_v the_o church_n of_o jew_n aswell_o as_o gentile_n andrew_n &_o the_o rest_n throughout_o all_o asia_n consecrate_v the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n aswell_o as_o gentile_n and_o the_o like_a of_o peter_n &_o paul_n at_o rome_n thus_o dr._n h._n think_v to_o stop_v one_o hole_n have_v make_v other_o three_o quite_o destroy_v the_o substance_n of_o his_o exclusive_a tenet_n while_o he_o go_v about_o to_o mend_v a_o circumstance_n four_o if_o he_o will_v not_o allow_v this_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n give_v &_o allow_v by_o himself_o as'apply_v to_o s_o peter_n &_o s._n paul_n when_o it_o be_v his_o interest_n to_o be_v appliable_a to_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o apostle_n likewise_o let_v we_o see_v what_o a_o unreasonable_a belief_n he_o exact_v of_o his_o reader_n to_o imagine_v that_o the_o word_n gentium_fw-la shall_v dance_v from_o one_o signification_n to_o another_o as_o his_o fancy_n shall_v please_v to_o strike_v up_o a_o diverse_a tune_n hence_o apply_v to_o s._n james_n &_o saint_n john_n it_o must_v be_v imagine_v to_o signify_v jew_n only_a because_o it_o be_v against_o the_o interest_n of_o his_o tenet_n that_o they_o shall_v open_v their_o mouth_n to_o convert_v a_o gentile_a at_o jerusalem_n and_o ephesus_n but_o then_o s._n andrew_n &_o the_o rest_n be_v not_o apostle_n of_o the_o circumcision_n &_o so_o according_a to_o he_o must_v not_o preach_v to_o a_o jew_n in_o asia_n present_o
dr._n when_o he_o say_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o set_v to_o denote_v all_o the_o several_a sort_n of_o caetus_fw-la in_o asia_n i_o ask_v doâ—s_v it_o exclude_v any_o or_o be_v it_o set_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o jew_n if_o not_o how_o can_v it_o possible_o signify_v the_o gentile_a part_n only_o for_o which_o he_o produce_v it_o my_o blindness_n then_o reader_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o i_o will_v not_o renounce_v the_o most_o common_a light_n of_o nature_n &_o think_v that_o a_o whole_a &_o a_o part_n be_v the_o same_o nor_o consent_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o word_n a_o whole_a entire_a nation_n signify_v one_o sort_n of_o people_n live_v there_o or_o part_n of_o that_o nation_n only_o in_o order_n to_o these_o late_a testimony_n it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v first_o that_o our_o tenet_n make_v the_o pope_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o this_o sense_n not_o that_o he_o govern_v each_o particular_a church_n immediate_o but_o that_o he_o be_v chief_a in_o authority_n &_o over_o those_o inferior_a bishop_n metropolitan_o etc._n etc._n who_o be_v the_o immediate_a governor_n of_o those_o particular_a church_n and_o so_o he_o become_v mediate_o in_o this_o sense_n over_o all_o church_n or_o the_o whole_a church_n second_o our_o parallel_n tenet_n of_o s._n peter_n be_v not_o that_o when_o he_o be_v apostle_n he_o can_v preach_v in_o more_o place_n than_o another_o but_o that_o he_o have_v a_o high_a authority_n than_o the_o other_o each_o of_o which_o can_v preach_v in_o any_o or_o all_o place_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o when_o he_o be_v fix_v bishop_n he_o have_v a_o influence_n of_o authority_n over_o any_o other_o apostle_n when_o they_o be_v fix_v bishop_n in_o other_o place_n not_o that_o he_o be_v immediate_a bishop_n or_o metropolitan_a of_o their_o particular_a bishopric_n three_o hence_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o proof_n which_o can_v prejudice_v this_o point_n must_v signify_v that_o those_o particular_a apostle_n metropolitan_n or_o bishop_n have_v none_o superior_a to_o themselves_o and_o by_o consequence_n who_o be_v mediate_o over_o their_o church_n and_o that_o it_o avail_v nothing_o at_o all_o nor_o come_v to_o the_o point_n to_o prove_v that_o such_o &_o such_o be_v over_o such_o &_o such_o particular_a jurisdiction_n immediate_o no_o more_o than_o if_o some_o writer_n 500_o year_n hence_o shall_v argue_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o in_o the_o year_n 1650._o supreme_a governor_n in_o our_o church_n because_o he_o find_v at_o that_o time_n such_o a_o one_o primate_n in_o france_n &_o another_o archbishop_n of_o toledo_n in_o spain_n four_o it_o be_v no_o less_o evident_a that_o dr._n h_n pretence_n that_o it_o be_v manifest_v that_o s._n peter_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v either_o mediate_o or_o immediate_o in_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o asia_n from_o the_o former_a testimony_n which_o express_v only_o that_o those_o church_n or_o that_o country_n be_v under_o those_o apostle_n or_o bishop_n without_o a_o syllable_n signify_v that_o those_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v not_o under_o a_o high_a apostle_n and_o so_o their_o church_n mediate_o subject_a to_o he_o it_o be_v evident_a i_o say_v that_o he_o have_v not_o produce_v a_o word_n to_o prove_v his_o position_n except_o his_o own_o it_o be_v manifest_a and_o consequent_o it_o be_v no_o artificial_a trick_n but_o plain_a downright_a natural_a truth_n to_o challenge_v he_o with_o that_o palpable_a weakness_n five_o his_o whole_a process_n be_v in_o another_o respect_n total_o impertinent_a &_o frivolous_a his_o fundamental_a intent_n be_v to_o limit_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o such_o &_o to_o make_v they_o mutually-exclusive_a under_o that_o notion_n by_o give_v to_o each_o proper_a apostolical_a province_n and_o here_o proceed_v to_o make_v good_a that_o his_o intent_n he_o prove_v they_o limit_v as_o they_o be_v bishop_n which_o be_v a_o quite_o different_a thing_n for_o every_o bishop_n as_o such_o be_v over_o his_o own_o peculiar_a flock_n and_o particularise_v to_o it_o where_o as_o that_o of_o a_o apostle_n be_v not_o a_o settle_a authority_n as_o the_o other_o have_v not_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n any_o ground_n to_o be_v constant_a to_o such_o but_o may_v be_v promiscuous_a to_o all_o though_o it_o be_v not_o forbid_v to_o any_o apostle_n to_o settle_v himself_o in_o some_o particular_a seat_n &_o so_o become_v a_o bishop_n of_o that_o place_n the_o result_n then_o of_o all_o the_o former_a testimony_n be_v this_o that_o dr._n h._n avoyd_n the_o whole_a question_n of_o the_o mediate_a government_n of_o s._n peter_n which_o be_v the_o point_n his_o adversary_n hold_v and_o disprove_v the_o immediate_a only_a which_o we_o never_o hold_v and_o when_o he_o have_v do_v tell_v his_o reader_n answer_v p._n 56._o s._n w._n have_v little_a care_n to_o consider_v that_o wherein_o the_o difficulty_n consist_v when_o as_o himself_o never_o touch_v the_o difficulty_n at_o all_o but_o i_o have_v forget_v the_o beginning_n of_o his_o 14._o par_fw-fr that_o s._n john_n have_v the_o dignity_n of_o place_n before_o all_o other_o in_o christ_n life_n time_n even_o before_o s._n peter_n himself_o now_o i_o go_v about_o to_o parallel_v it_o by_o the_o proportion_n a_o elder_a brother_n have_v to_o a_o young_a which_o be_v a_o precedence_n without_o jurisdiction_n &_o so_o resemble_v dr._n h_n dry_a primacy_n but_o the_o dr._n answ_n p._n 55._o catch_v my_o similitude_n by_o one_o of_o those_o foot_n by_o which_o it_o be_v not_o pretend_v to_o run_v add'_v to_o it_o excellency_n of_o power_n of_o his_o own_o head_n which_o be_v never_o name_v nor_o insist_v on_o by_o i_o and_o when_o he_o have_v do_v say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o addition_n of_o my_o fertile_a fancy_n whereas_o i_o never_o pretend_v it_o as_o his_o word_n but_o my_o parallel_n nor_o yet_o put_v force_n in_o the_o superiority_n of_o jurisdiction_n but_o in_o that_o of_o a_o dry_a precedency_n only_o neither_o meaning_n nor_o express_v any_o more_o by_o high_a in_o dignity_n than_o himself_o do_v by_o dignity_n of_o place_n before_o all_o other_o in_o his_o answ_n p._n 54_o he_o tell_v we_o he_o mention_v two_o thing_n of_o john_n 1._o of_o christ_n favour_n to_o he_o and_o this_o he_o say_v be_v infallible_o infer_v from_o the_o title_n of_o belove_a disciple_n i_o stand_v not_o upon_o the_o thing_n both_o because_o it_o be_v unconcern_v our_o question_n &_o true_a in_o itself_o only_o i_o be_o glad_a to_o see_v that_o dr._n h._n be_v more_o certain_a in_o his_o inference_n than_o his_o church_n be_v of_o her_o faith_n since_o he_o be_v confident_a of_o his_o infallibility_n in_o those_o whereas_o in_o this_o to_o wit_n in_o faith_n he_o only_o affirm_n that_o it_o be_v not_o strong_o probable_a his_o church_n will_v err_v repl._n p._n 16._o at_o length_n protestant_n reader_n thou_o see_v whether_o thou_o be_v to_o recurre_v for_o thy_o infallible_a rule_n of_o faith_n to_o wit_n to_o dr._n hâ—s_n inference_n the_o second_o be_v s._n john_n dignity_n of_o place_n before_o all_o other_o which_o he_o say_v be_v irrefragable_o conclude_v from_o the_o lean_v in_o his_o breast_n at_o supper_n here_o again_o dr._n h._n be_v irrefragable_a &_o infallible_a yet_o he_o no_o where_o read_v that_o s._n john_n thus_o lean_v on_o christ_n breast_n more_o than_o once_o nor_o can_v we_o imagine_v that_o our_o saviour_n teach_v his_o disciple_n that_o complementalnes_n as_o to_o sit_v constant_o in_o their_o rank_n at_o meat_n see_v that_o in_o this_o very_a occasion_n to_o wit_n that_o very_a night_n he_o forbid_v such_o carriage_n by_o his_o own_o example_n and_o that_o even_o at_o meat_n luke_n 22._o v_o 26._o 27._o lâ—â—_n he_o that_o be_v great_a among_o you_o be_v as_o the_o young_a &_o he_o that_o be_v chief_a as_o he_o that_o do_v serve_v for_o whether_o be_v great_a he_o that_o sit_v at_o meat_n or_o he_o that_o serve_v be_v not_o he_o that_o sit_v at_o meat_n but_o i_o be_o among_o you_o as_o he_o that_o serve_v so_o far_o be_v our_o saviour_n from_o give_v occasion_n for_o over_o ween_v by_o any_o constant_a partiality_n of_o place_v they_o at_o table_n that_o his_o express_a doctrine_n and_o example_n be_v to_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o humle_a indifferency_n and_o that_o in_o serve_v one_o another_o much_o more_o in_o sit_v before_o or_o after_o another_o but_o to_o return_v to_o dr._n h._n as_o he_o be_v master_n of_o ceremony_n to_o the_o apostle_n &_o place_n they_o at_o table_n his_o doctrine_n be_v that_o s._n peter_n have_v a_o primacy_n of_o order_n only_o among_o the_o apostle_n without_o jurisdiction_n which_o consequent_o can_v be_v nothing_o but_o a_o dry_a complementary_a precedency_n to_o walk_v stand_v or_o speak_v first_o etc._n
stead_n of_o make_v good_a his_o own_o argument_n will_v be_v force_v to_o turn_v tail_n as_o he_o do_v often_o and_o bid_v we_o prove_v the_o contrary_n the_o second_o proposition_n be_v this_o the_o fire_n which_o represent_v that_o spirit_n be_v divide_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v the_o dr._n sit_v upon_o each_o of_o they_o who_o ever_o deny_v but_o that_o each_o of_o they_o have_v a_o tongue_n of_o fire_n and_o that_o this_o tongue_n of_o fire_n sit_v upon_o they_o what_o then_o what_o follow_v hence_o against_o we_o he_o tell_v we_o answ_n p._n 68_o in_o these_o word_n this_o i_o suppose_v a_o argument_n of_o some_o validity_n that_o the_o promise_n be_v seal_v distinct_o to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v mean_v in_o the_o make_n of_o it_o distinct_o to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o grant_v the_o inference_n show_v late_o to_o be_v nothing_o worth_a whas_fw-ge tenet_n of_o we_o do_v his_o conclusion_n contradict_v only_o this_o that_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o key_n be_v mean_v to_o one_o apostle_n only_o or_o else_o to_o they_o altogether_o or_o in_o common_a so_o that_o each_o single_a apostle_n can_v not_o use_v it_o neither_o of_o which_o be_v out_o tenet_n as_o he_o wilful_o counterfeit_v his_o argument_n of_o some_o valedity_n only_o impugn_v a_o calumny_n forge_v by_o himself_o and_o only_o prove_v that_o he_o have_v bid_v his_o last_o adieu_n to_o all_o sincerity_n who_o new_o have_v pretend_v a_o endeavour_n to_o clear_v himself_o of_o calumny_n in_o make_v our_o tenet_n to_o be_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v s._n peter_n peculiarity_n and_o enclosure_n and_o yet_o ever_o since_o reiterate_v it_o upon_o all_o occasion_n with_o the_o same_o vigour_n once_o more_o mr._n h._n i_o desire_v you_o to_o take_v notice_n that_o we_o hold_v and_o be_v ready_a to_o grant_v nay_o mantain_n and_o assert_v that_o each_o particular_a apostle_n have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n give_v he_o and_o that_o he_o can_v use_v they_o single_o the_o inequality_n and_o subordination_n of_o this_o power_n in_o the_o other_o apostle_n to_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o it_o in_o s._n peter_n be_v that_o we_o assert_v if_o yoovintend_v real_o to_o impugn_v it_o bring_v proof_n for_o a_o equality_n and_o no_o subordination_n and_o do_v not_o thus_o wilful_o wrong_v your_o own_o conscience_n hazard_v the_o loss_n of_o your_o own_o and_o other_o man_n soul_n and_o last_o thas_o open_o abuse_v your_o reader_n by_o calumniate_a our_o tenet_n and_o call_v your_o wise_a proof_n argument_n of_o validity_n whereas_o they_o neither_o invalidate_n nor_o touch_v any_o thing_n which_o our_o adversary_n hold_v the_o 3d_o proposition_n be_v this_o there_o be_v no_o peculiar_a mark_n of_o fire_n allow_v to_o s._n peter_n in_o answ_o schism_n disarm_v p._n 97._o call_v this_o proof_n a_o dumb_a negative_a and_o ask_v he_o how_o he_o know_v there_o be_v no_o particular_a mark_n allow_v s._n peter_n since_o he_o be_v not_o there_o to_o see_v and_o there_o be_v no_o history_n either_o sacred_a or_o profane_a that_o expresâ—es_v the_o contrary_n now_o the_o dr._n in_o stead_n of_o show_v we_o upon_o what_o ground_n he_o affirm_v this_o which_o proper_o belong_v to_o he_o make_v this_o impertinent_a and_o prevaricate_a objection_n answ_n p._n 68_o it_o seem_v a_o negative_a in_o s._n w._n mouth_n be_v perfect_o vocal_a though_o it_o be_v but_o dumb_a in_o another_o man_n so_o that_o the_o good_a dr._n suppose_v that_o i_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v s._n peter_n to_o have_v have_v a_o peculiar_a maâ—k_n of_o fire_n because_o it_o be_v no_o where_o hear_v of_o so_o much_o be_v the_o most_o common_a sense_n above_o his_o short_a reach_n whereas_o i_o only_o ask_v he_o why_o he_o do_v affirm_v it_o without_o know_v it_o or_o how_o he_o can_v know_v it_o have_v no_o ground_n to_o know_v it_o perhaps_o it_o will_v clear_v his_o understanding_n a_o little_a better_a to_o put_v his_o sense_n and_o i_o into_o syllogism_n i_o stand_v thus_o no_o man_n not_o have_v ground_n from_o sense_n nor_o authority_n can_v know_v and_o so_o affirm_v a_o matter_n of_o fact_n but_o dr._n h._n have_v neither_o ground_n from_o sense_n nor_o authority_n that_o s._n peter_n have_v no_o peculiar_a mark_n therefore_o he_o have_v no_o ground_n to_o know_v it_o nor_o affirm_v it_o he_o can_v only_o make_v this_o enthymene_n we_o read_v of_o no_o peculiar_a mark_n or_o fire_n allow_v s._n peter_n therefore_o he_o have_v none_o or_o if_o it_o be_v make_v a_o complete_a syllogism_n it_o must_v be_v this_o the_o apostle_n have_v nothing_o which_o be_v not_o read_v of_o in_o scripture_n but_o s._n peter_n peculiar_a mark_n of_o fire_n be_v not_o read_v of_o in_o scripture_n therefore_o he_o have_v no_o such_o mark_n and_o then_o the_o silline_n of_o the_o major_n have_v show_v the_o wisdom_n of_o its_o author_n who_o may_v conclude_v by_o the_o same_o logic_n as_o well_o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v no_o nose_n on_o their_o face_n since_o this_o be_v equal_o not_o mention_v in_o scripture_n as_o s._n peter_n peculiar_a mark_n be_v next_o it_o be_v ask_v he_o why_o s._n peter_n can_v not_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o god_n must_v needs_o watch_v all_o occasion_n to_o manifest_v it_o by_o a_o particular_a miracle_n or_o why_o he_o can_v not_o be_v chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n without_o have_v a_o great_a tongue_n of_o fire_n so_o that_o can_v the_o equality_n of_o fiery_a tongue_n be_v manifest_v yet_o the_o silly_a old_a wife_n that_o ever_o live_v can_v not_o possible_o stumble_v upon_o a_o more_o ridiculous_a proof_n but_o the_o position_n itself_o which_o he_o affirm_v be_v impossible_a to_o be_v manifest_v it_o surpass_v all_o degree_n of_o ridiculousnes_n and_o aught_o to_o move_v rather_o a_o just_a indignation_n in_o any_o christian_n who_o understand_v what_o belong_v to_o ground_n of_o faith_n to_o see_v it_o so_o bring_v to_o the_o low_a degree_n of_o contempt_n and_o disgrace_n as_o to_o be_v debate_v by_o such_o childish_a nonsense_n and_o by_o one_o who_o profess_v himself_o a_o christian_n and_o a_o dr._n now_o dr._n h._n against_o these_o exception_n make_v in_o schism_n disarm_v say_v not_o a_o word_n that_o be_v he_o neither_o go_v about_o to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o particular_a mark_n nor_o that_o it_o be_v to_o any_o purpose_n have_v there_o be_v one_o only_o he_o tell_v we_o answ_n p._n 68_o that_o think_v it_o be_v a_o negative_a argument_n that_o be_v though_o it_o prove_v nothing_o yet_o he_o hope_v by_o be_v annex_v to_o the_o affirmative_a probation_n precedent_n it_o will_v not_o be_v a_o gag_n to_o make_v that_o dumb_a and_o negative_a also_o so_o that_o he_o confess_v it_o do_v no_o good_a at_o all_o only_o he_o hope_v it_o will_v do_v no_o hurt_n to_o his_o affirmative_a probation_n that_o be_v to_o his_o argument_n of_o some_o validity_n already_o speak_v of_o and_o true_o no_o more_o it_o do_v for_o it_o remain_v still_o as_o arrant_a a_o affect_a &_o wilful_a calumny_n of_o our_o tenet_n as_o ever_o it_o be_v i_o add_v that_o if_o we_o may_v judge_v by_o exterior_a action_n and_o may_v believe_v that_o out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o mouth_n speak_v than_o perhaps_o the_o dr._n may_v receive_v some_o satisfaction_n in_o this_o point_n also_o that_o s._n peter_n have_v in_o more_o peculiar_a manner_n the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o it_o be_v he_o that_o first_o burst_v out_o into_o that_o heavenly_a sermon_n whâ—ch_o convert_v three_z thous_z and._n first_o the_o dr._n call_v this_o answ_n p._n 68_o l._n 12._o 13._o in_o a_o pretty_a odd_a phrase_n a_o doughty_a proof_n to_o evidence_n on_o s._n peter_n behalf_n whereas_o i_o only_o bring_v it_o for_o the_o drs_n sake_n who_o good_a man_n use_v to_o fancy_v any_o scripture-proof_n better_o than_o a_o demonstration_n not_o for_o my_o own_o or_o my_o tenet_n interest_n have_v diclaim_v the_o necessity_n of_o consequence_n from_o his_o being_n full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o his_o being_n high_a in_o dignity_n schism_n disarm_v p._n 97._o l._n ult._n p._n 98_o l._n 1._o 2._o nor_o do_v i_o pretend_v it_o as_o a_o evidence_n as_o the_o dr._n calumniate_v express_v both_o my_o intent_n and_o degree_n of_o reliance_n on_o it_o sufficient_o in_o these_o moderate_a word_n perhaps_o the_o dr._n may_v receive_v some_o satisfaction_n etc._n etc._n second_o he_o say_v i_o bring_v it_o to_o evidence_n he_o know_v not_o what_o for_o it_o be_v not_o express_v but_o leave_v doubtful_o betwixt_o his_o be_v head_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o his_o have_v some_o peculiar_a mark_n yet_o one_o he_o suppose_v design_v to_o infer_v and_o conclude_v the_o other_o whereas_o the_o intend_a point_n be_v
his_o purpose_n and_o yet_o after_o all_o this_o call_n this_o piece_n of_o midnight_n obscurity_n and_o his_o cimmerian_a proof_n thence_o a_o evidence_n of_o schism_n p._n 91._o l._n 22._o his_o argument_n be_v this_o it_o bâ—ing_v there_o in_o vision_n apparent_a that_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n id_fw-la est_fw-la of_o the_o church_n be_v measure_v exact_o and_o find_v to_o be_v 144_o id_fw-la est_fw-la repeat_v the_o dr._n twelve_o time_n twelve_o cubit_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o mensuration_n assign_v a_o equal_a proportion_n whether_o of_o power_n or_o province_n to_o all_o and_o every_o of_o the_o apostle_n the_o sense_n of_o which_o he_o repeat_v again_o here_o answ_n p._n 73._o to_o show_v the_o ridiculousnes_n of_o this_o proof_n schism_n disarm_v p._n 102._o ask_v he_o whether_o none_o of_o those_o precious_a stone_n which_o equal_o make_v up_o this_o wall_n be_v rich_a than_o the_o rest_n and_o why_o if_o it_o be_v so_o the_o inequality_n in_o richnes_n shall_v not_o more_o argue_v a_o inequality_n in_o dignity_n and_o authority_n among_o those_o who_o be_v represent_v by_o they_o than_o the_o equal_a bulk_n can_v argue_v a_o equality_n since_o the_o worth_n dignity_n &_o value_n of_o precious_a stone_n be_v take_v from_o their_o richnes_n and_o not_o from_o their_o bulk_n next_o argue_v against_o he_o in_o his_o own_o way_n i_o infer_v that_o since_o the_o first_o stone_n in_o this_o wall_n represent_v s._n peter_n as_o appear_v by_o dr._n h_n ground_n allow_v that_o apostle_n a_o primacy_n of_o order_n and_o be_v there_o express_v to_o be_v a_o jasper_n the_o same_o stone_n who_o lustre_n shine_v in_o our_o saviour_n apoc._n 4._o 3._o and_o also_o in_o his_o church_n apoc._n 21._o 11._o it_o will_v have_v be_v prize_v for_o a_o rare_a argument_n by_o dr._n h._n be_v he_o in_o my_o case_n though_o slight_v by_o i_o that_o s._n peter_n only_o have_v the_o same_o lustre_n with_o our_o saviour_n be_v like_o he_o in_o representation_n and_o so_o he_o only_o resemble_v he_o as_o his_o vicegerent_n and_o vicar_n as_o also_o that_o be_v the_o same_o stone_n the_o church_n be_v make_v of_o and_o the_o first_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o he_o be_v consequent_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v her_o head_n in_o answer_n to_o those_o first_o exception_n the_o dr._n say_v nothing_o at_o all_o and_o so_o be_v nothing_o punctual_a in_o his_o promise_a attendance_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v he_o vindicate_v not_o his_o argument_n to_o be_v worth_a a_o rush_n for_o if_o the_o lustre_n &_o richnes_n be_v more_o valuable_a and_o worthy_a in_o its_o self_n and_o so_o more_o apt_a to_o express_v dignity_n than_o the_o bigness_n or_o bulk_n then_o the_o inequality_n of_o richnes_n be_v more_o significative_a of_o inequality_n of_o dignity_n than_o the_o equality_n of_o bulk_n be_v of_o a_o equality_n under_o the_o same_o notion_n of_o dignity_n nay_o more_o as_o he_o be_v tell_v there_o be_v a_o equality_n in_o the_o bulk_n find_v among_o they_o all_o if_o there_o be_v find_v beside_o a_o inequality_n in_o richnes_n as_o there_o be_v among_o those_o stone_n every_o lapidary_n and_o even_o common_a sense_n will_v inform_v we_o that_o a_o inequality_n in_o dignity_n be_v unavoidable_a but_o the_o good_a dr._n who_o at_o first_o think_v his_o nice_a argument_n a_o rare_a business_n see_v it_o mar_v and_o all_o unravel_v as_o easy_o happen_v to_o such_o cobweb_n stuff_n see_v and_o acknowledge_v now_o that_o it_o be_v neither_o worth_n nor_o capable_a of_o repair_v and_o so_o grow_v wise_a and_o let_v it_o alone_o hope_v that_o his_o reader_n will_v easy_o be_v persuade_v that_o he_o have_v answer_v i_o perfect_o and_o make_v good_a his_o argument_n if_o he_o do_v but_o tell_v he_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o section_n that_o he_o have_v attend_v i_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v a_o rare_a method_n of_o answer_v to_o make_v two_o little_a pedantic_a greek_a word_n which_o a_o man_n will_v think_v have_v nothing_o in_o they_o stop_v such_o great_a hole_n in_o answer_n to_o that_o which_o concern_v the_o jasper_n stone_n he_o tell_v we_o first_o if_o we_o will_v believe_v he_o that_o iâ—_n be_v most_o proper_a to_o signify_v the_o lustre_n of_o zeal_n and_o other_o gift_n but_o why_o it_o shall_v be_v most_o proper_o significative_a of_o those_o he_o afford_v not_o the_o least_o attempt_n of_o any_o reason_n to_o oppose_v my_o contrary_a exception_n next_o he_o tell_v i_o that_o he_o can_v allow_v i_o in_o this_o sense_n to_o make_v my_o advantage_n of_o it_o and_o see_v we_o must_v have_v no_o other_o signification_n of_o that_o particular_a lustre_n nor_o yet_o know_v any_o reason_n why_o i_o shall_v take_v his_o allowance_n and_o make_v my_o advantage_n of_o it_o thus_o against_o he_o his_o ground_n make_v the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n final_o perform_v that_o be_v actual_o give_v authority_n to_o the_o apostle_n since_o then_o the_o holy_a ghost_n neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v any_o otherwise_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o apostle_n than_o by_o his_o gift_n the_o allow_v a_o advantage_n to_o s._n peter_n above_o the_o rest_n in_o those_o gift_n be_v the_o allow_v he_o a_o advantage_n over_o they_o in_o authority_n according_a to_o the_o same_o ground_n nor_o can_v he_o deny_v but_o that_o i_o have_v gain_v s._n peter_n this_o advantage_n if_o i_o make_v good_a my_o condition_n propose_v here_o by_o himself_o in_o which_o i_o shall_v find_v no_o difficulty_n they_o be_v both_o tacit_o grant_v already_o the_o first_o condition_n be_v that_o i_o must_v find_v mean_n to_z assure_v myself_o that_o s._n peter_n be_v signify_v by_o that_o jasper-stone_n be_v not_o this_o a_o sincere_a man_n and_o a_o pretty_a discourser_n who_o will_v have_v i_o find_v a_o thing_n ere_o it_o be_v lose_v i_o already_o find_v that_o mean_n he_o well_o know_v in_o schism_n disarm_v p._n 103._o which_o he_o brag_v here_o he_o attend_v on_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o from_o his_o own_o word_n for_o the_o twelve_o foundation-stone_n he_o grant_v to_o be_v the_o twelve_o apostle_n of_o schism_n p._n 91_o now_o then_o since_o himself_o in_o many_o place_n and_o particular_o in_o that_o quote_v by_o i_o schism_n disarm_v p._n 103_o grant_n s._n peter_n a_o primacy_n of_o order_n and_o apoc._n 21._o 19_o in_o the_o orderly_o recount_v the_o stone_n the_o jasper_n be_v mention_v to_o be_v the_o first_o in_o that_o order_n i_o see_v no_o possibility_n for_o dr._n h._n to_o evade_v but_o s._n peter_n be_v mean_v by_o the_o jasper_n himself_o see_v the_o same_o also_o which_o make_v he_o so_o shuffling_o wary_a that_o in_o stead_n of_o reply_v to_o it_o which_o be_v likely_a to_o cost_v he_o no_o less_o than_o either_o the_o deny_v his_o own_o most_o express_a word_n or_o the_o most_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n he_o only_o tell_v i_o gentle_o i_o must_v find_v mean_n to_z assure_v myself_o that_o s._n peter_n be_v signify_v by_o that_o jasper-stone_n which_o he_o know_v well_o i_o have_v already_o find_v nor_o be_v they_o ever_o lose_v to_o i_o by_o any_o reply_n of_o he_o but_o in_o stead_n of_o invalidate_v that_o my_o assurance_n ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la he_o tell_v i_o i_o must_v find_v they_o again_o the_o second_o time_n and_o this_o be_v the_o signification_n of_o that_o mongrel_n phrase_n to_o attend_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v never_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o his_o adversary_n argument_n but_o bid_v he_o find_v it_o or_o repeat_v it_o over_o again_o himself_o the_o second_o condition_n be_v that_o i_o must_v find_v mean_n to_z assure_v myself_o that_o the_o lustre_n of_o the_o jasper_n exceed_v the_o lustre_n of_o every_o of_o the_o other_o stone_n this_o be_v another_o attendance_n of_o the_o same_o negligent_a strain_n as_o the_o former_a schism_n disarm_v p._n 103._o tell_v he_o that_o the_o lustre_n of_o this_o stone_n shine_v in_o our_o saviour_n apoc._n 4._o 3._o and_o also_o in_o his_o church_n apoc._n 21._o 11_o in_o stead_n of_o answer_v which_o or_o give_v any_o reason_n why_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o church_n shall_v be_v represent_v by_o a_o less_o lustrous_a stone_n than_o the_o rest_n the_o sincere_a man_n only_o bid_v i_o find_v it_o again_o whereas_o it_o remain_v still_o visible_o extant_a in_o its_o original_a integrity_n and_o untouched_a yet_o by_o dr._n h._n and_o so_o he_o know_v well_o enough_o where_o to_o find_v it_o himself_o without_o my_o show_v he_o it_o do_v ever_o answerer_n so_o lazy_o attend_v his_o adversary_n as_o dr._n h._n do_v i_o yet_o if_o he_o still_o desire_v a_o reason_n of_o i_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o this_o
the_o apocalypse_n that_o be_v come_v thither_o he_o bring_v another_o negative_a proof_n argue_v from_o plurality_n to_o equality_n again_o gives_z for_o his_o solution_n ground_n for_o all_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v call_v peter_n fall_v to_o measure_v a_o wall_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n to_o prove_v equality_n of_o power_n without_o prove_v first_o or_o know_v nay_o doubt_v himself_n whether_o it_o relate_v to_o power_n or_o no_o that_o he_o omit_v to_o reply_v to_o those_o passage_n which_o show_v he_o baffle_v in_o his_o own_o argument_n and_o last_o when_o he_o have_v do_v to_o let_v the_o reader_n see_v he_o have_v use_v his_o utmost_a here_o he_o praise_v this_o point_n as_o most_o important_a and_o brag_n that_o he_o have_v attend_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o precise_o whereas_o he_o leave_v the_o main_a passage_n and_o all_o the_o circumstance_n that_o force_n be_v put_v in_o un_fw-we attend_v and_o untouched_a and_o most_o miserable_o shuffle_v about_o blunder_v &_o quibble_v in_o all_o the_o rest_n the_o conclude_a section_n reason_n why_o the_o disarmer_n procee_v no_o further_o in_o lay_v open_a dr._n h_n fault_n object_v falsification_n clear_v and_o some_o of_o they_o retort_v upon_o the_o objector_n a_o unparalleled_a and_o evident_o wilful_a one_o of_o the_o drs_n present_v to_o himself_o and_o his_o friend_n in_o requital_n friendly_a counsel_n to_o the_o dr_n at_o part_v and_o now_o understand_v reader_n what_o do_v thou_o expect_v further_o that_o i_o shall_v lose_v my_o own_o ill_n employ_v time_n &_o vex_v thy_o patience_n already_o cloy_v with_o lay_v open_a this_o drs_n weakness_n &_o false_a deal_n through_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o book_n or_o rather_o do_v thou_o not_o complain_v how_o unnecessary_a so_o long_a a_o refute_v be_v to_o such_o a_o trifler_n and_o candid_o correct_v i_o as_o some_o judicious_a friend_n have_v already_o do_v that_o it_o have_v be_v abundant_o sufficient_a and_o as_o much_o as_o he_o deserve_v to_o gather_v together_o a_o catalogue_n of_o his_o manifest_a absurdity_n and_o then_o leave_v he_o to_o the_o censure_n of_o judicious_a &_o ingenious_a lover_n of_o truth_n &_o reason_n i_o confess_v in_o the_o tedious_a process_n of_o this_o reply_n see_v nothing_o worthy_a a_o man_n that_o be_v nothing_o which_o pretend_v a_o rigorous_a or_o rational_a discourse_n i_o become_v whole_o of_o their_o mind_n too_o yet_o i_o have_v such_o regard_n to_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o reader_n that_o i_o still_o proceed_v in_o lay_v open_a minutely_o the_o unparallelled_a silline_n &_o insincerity_n of_o their_o adore_a preach_v doctor_n and_o the_o tyranny_n of_o that_o consideration_n have_v transport_v i_o into_o far_a inconvenience_n so_o as_o to_o show_v he_o constant_o like_o himself_o to_o the_o very_a end_n of_o his_o long_a book_n have_v not_o i_o be_v partly_o urge_v partly_o necessitate_v to_o desist_v and_o my_o desistance_n warrant_v by_o these_o follow_a reason_n first_o that_o wit_n &_o scholar_n who_o be_v the_o flower_n of_o reader_n be_v deter_v &_o disenvit_v from_o read_v book_n especial_o controversy_n if_o they_o grow_v to_o any_o excessive_a bulk_n and_o to_o those_o that_o shall_v read_v such_o it_o will_v be_v in_o a_o manner_n ungrateful_a when_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v see_v but_o the_o fault_n of_o a_o writer_n lay_v open_a which_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o to_o give_v some_o tincture_n of_o solidnes_n to_o my_o reply_n &_o so_o to_o take_v of_o the_o tediousness_n from_o know_v reader_n i_o have_v take_v occasion_n to_o discuss_v some_o point_n as_o those_o concern_v possession_n the_o church_n power_n to_o bind_v to_o belief_n the_o certainty_n of_o tradition_n etc._n etc._n more_o large_o than_o i_o be_v oblige_v out_o of_o any_o respect_n due_a to_o my_o antagonist_n himself_o or_o his_o sleight_n way_n of_o writing_n second_o i_o have_v give_v unexpected_a satisfaction_n before_o hand_n to_o more_o know_v person_n by_o lay_v ground_n before_o my_o reply_n which_o come_v home_n to_o the_o life_n of_o the_o question_n &_o at_o least_o endeavour_n to_o clear_v it_o rational_o which_o therefore_o i_o conceive_v will_v be_v more_o grateful_a &_o profitable_a to_o they_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v supererogatory_n to_o the_o task_n of_o a_o respondent_fw-la may_v deserve_v to_o excuse_v some_o part_n of_o that_o which_o be_v ungrateful_a &_o to_o they_o unprofitable_a nay_o all_o of_o it_o confess_v it_o by_o dr._n h._n himself_o as_o shall_v be_v see_v to_o be_v unnecessary_a three_o i_o have_v acknowledge_v some_o behold_n to_o the_o catholic_a gentleman_n letter_n &_o so_o have_v draw_v upon_o myself_o a_o engagement_n to_o vindicate_v it_o also_o against_o dr._n h_n reply_n by_o which_o mean_n i_o have_v two_o book_n of_o he_o to_o refute_v as_o far_o as_o i_o proceed_v to_o both_o which_o have_v i_o reply_v quite_o through_o it_o will_v have_v make_v too-large_a a_o volume_n four_o the_o b._n of_o derry_n have_v ere_o i_o have_v answer_v dr._n h_n first_o part_n put_v out_o a_o refute_v to_o my_o appendix_n to_o schism_n disarm_v which_o oblige_v i_o to_o leave_v some_o room_n in_o my_o already_o big_a book_n for_o he_o and_o to_o bestow_v on_o he_o some_o part_n of_o that_o my_o defensive_a task_n otherwise_o due_a &_o intend_v to_o dr._n h._n and_o so_o i_o have_v not_o room_n enough_o to_o prosecute_v all_o the_o less_o necessary_a trifle_n of_o that_o my_o long_o wind_v adversary_n five_o the_o task_n itself_o of_o answer_v such_o kind_n of_o sleight_n soul_a writer_n be_v most_o tedious_a &_o irksome_a to_o any_o one_o who_o pretend_v to_o &_o aim_n at_o science_n nay_o most_o irrational_a and_o senseless_a consist_v in_o this_o that_o rigorous_a discourse_n &_o the_o immediate_a &_o evident_a connexion_n of_o term_n that_o only_o proper_a satisfaction_n to_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n be_v neglect_v upon_o which_o our_o tenor_n &_o rule_n of_o faith_n immediate_a tradition_n be_v at_o least_o pretend_v to_o be_v build_v to_o leave_v this_o i_o say_v and_o to_o stand_v reply_v to_o every_o odd_a end_n of_o a_o worm-eaten_a record_n or_o testimony_n which_o without_o the_o help_n of_o this_o tradition_n can_v claim_v no_o original_a authority_n at_o all_o much_o less_o against_o it_o and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v falsify_v unauthentick_a ambiguous_a in_o term_n or_o non-cluding_a if_o it_o hap_v to_o be_v true_a &_o truly-proposed_n beside_o many_o other_o weakness_n invalidate_v it_o which_o be_v to_o neglect_v sense_n for_o word_n and_o instead_o of_o reason_v from_o ground_n fall_v to_o quibble_v in_o sound_n sixthly_a even_o in_o pursve_v this_o testimony_n way_n i_o have_v show_v to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o reader_n this_o drs_n manner_n of_o writing_n so_o infinite_o faulty_a &_o weak_a so_o full_o fraught_v with_o falsification_n paralogism_n pervert_v both_o word_n &_o sense_n of_o author_n omit_v word_n most_o important_a for_o we_o add_v other_o most_o important_a for_o himself_o suborn_v arch-heretic_n for_o true_a father_n build_v upon_o testimony_n fetch_v it_o from_o those_o of_o his_o own_o side_n allege_v place_n as_o for_o he_o &_o conceal_v the_o word_n find_v to_o be_v direct_o against_o he_o shuffle_n a_o way_n the_o true_a point_n with_o a_o gentile_a slines_n beg_v or_o else_o mistake_v the_o question_n all_o over_o as_o oft_o calumniate_a our_o tenet_n &_o position_n run_v division_n upon_o a_o dough-baked_a if_o a_o long_a way_n without_o ever_o consider_v the_o if_o not_o talk_v voluntary_o to_o &_o fro_o upon_o his_o own_o head_n in_o a_o preach_a vein_n blunder_a thing_n in_o themselves_o most_o clear_a with_o needle_n distinction_n &_o explication_n which_o he_o use_v against_o their_o nature_n to_o involve_v &_o confound_v recur_v to_o &_o dilate_v himself_o much_o in_o the_o general_a term_n so_o to_o avoid_v come_v to_o the_o particular_a point_n contradict_v himself_o frequent_o and_o in_o one_o point_n nine_o or_o ten_o time_n flourish_v all_o over_o with_o certain_o sure_o irrrefragable_o infallible_o unquestionable_o according_o plain_o manifest_o demonstrable_o undoubted_o clear_o express_o we_o know_v it_o be_v manifest_a id_fw-la est_fw-la perfect_o unavoidable_o evident_o &_o innumerable_a such_o other_o expression_n all_o spring_v from_o his_o own_o fancy_n to_o give_v countenance_n to_o the_o testimony_n not_o from_o the_o testimony_n or_o any_o force_n of_o reason_n to_o make_v good_a those_o expression_n to_o which_o add_v his_o sober_a sermon-phrase_n so_o oft_o repeat_v of_o no_o degree_n of_o truth_n no_o appearance_n of_o force_n i_o do_v in_o the_o simplicity_n of_o my_o heart_n very_o believe_v i_o shall_v not_o deem_v it_o necessary_a to_o descend_v to_o any_o further_a proof_n his_o play_v the_o pedant_n all_o over_o in_o greek_a to_o amuse_v the_o
his_o most_o partial_a admiter_n if_o he_o have_v not_o absolute_o renounce_v his_o reason_n &_o resolve_v the_o slender_a fade_a thing_n into_o the_o drs_n authority_n must_v see_v &_o confess_v he_o be_v wilful_o fraudulent_a &_o intend_v to_o breed_v in_o the_o reader_n mind_n by_o the_o word_n thus_o maimedly_n &_o false_o put_v another_o apprehension_n than_o the_o testimony_n itself_o right_o deal_v with_o can_v have_v cause_v yet_o as_o long_o as_o this_o enemy_n to_o truth_n &_o true_a deal_n make_v zealous_a profession_n of_o his_o entire_a desire_n to_o speak_v the_o full_a truth_n of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o do_v in_o the_o sincerity_n of_o his_o heart_n very_o believe_v and_o such_o like_a womanish_a demureness_n he_o hope_v there_o will_v be_v find_v a_o company_n so_o weak_o simple_a as_o to_o give_v he_o credence_n and_o that_o his_o moderate_a &_o bashful_a language_n will_v to_o these_o good_a weak_a sight_v soul_n be_v a_o cloak_n thick_a enough_o to_o hide_v or_o excuse_v his_o immoderate_o shameful_a deed_n of_o such_o kind_n of_o falsification_n reader_n i_o can_v afford_v thou_o variety_n be_v it_o necessary_a but_o i_o have_v already_o do_v enough_o to_o secure_v thou_o from_o this_o drs_n art_n and_o the_o consequence_n of_o they_o schism_n as_o maintain_v &_o assert_v by_o he_o peruse_v my_o book_n attentive_o &_o thou_o shall_v observe_v i_o never_o call_v his_o material_a error_n in_o transcribe_v a_o falsification_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o i_o can_v show_v thou_o one_o hundred_o such_o of_o he_o for_o my_o single_a one_o be_v it_o worth_a the_o pain_n but_o only_o when_o i_o manifest_v the_o advantage_n he_o get_v by_o such_o a_o carriage_n which_o he_o never_o go_v about_o to_o show_v in_o those_o he_o object_n to_o i_o again_o thou_o â—eest_v how_o easy_o those_o falsification_n he_o pretend_v as_o i_o be_v clear_v nay_o show_v to_o thy_o eye_n to_o be_v unconcern_v toy_n or_o groundless_a wilful_a calumny_n his_o which_o i_o object_v in_o schism_n disarm_v be_v leave_v by_o he_o unclear_v as_o this_o treatise_n have_v from_o place_n to_o place_v show_v thou_o and_o so_o reader_n i_o leave_v thou_o to_o thy_o candid_a thought_n which_o i_o desire_v thou_o to_o employ_v in_o ruminate_v upon_o the_o dr._n as_o put_v in_o this_o pickle_n request_v of_o thou_o in_o my_o adversary_n behalf_n not_o to_o be_v too_o rigorous_a in_o thy_o censure_n of_o he_o abate_v as_o much_o as_o the_o consideration_n of_o humane_a errablenes_n &_o frailty_n can_v suggest_v to_o a_o rationally-compassionate_a mind_n only_o be_v not_o partial_a in_o what_o be_v evident_o fraudulent_a and_o then_o thou_o shall_v right_v truth_n thyself_o &_o i_o too_o by_o one_o impartial_o ingenuous_a &_o rational_a act_n i_o have_v only_o one_o word_n to_o speak_v to_o the_o dr._n and_o then_o i_o take_v my_o leave_n you_o see_v dr._n h._n it_o will_v not_o do_v no_o trick_n can_v prevail_v against_o truth_n she_o will_v conquer_v and_o know_v how_o to_o defend_v herself_o by_o the_o weak_a weapon_n be_v it_o not_o better_o now_o to_o give_v god_n and_o his_o church_n the_o honour_n due_a to_o they_o and_o show_v at_o length_n your_o willingness_n to_o acknowledge_v fault_n so_o plain_o &_o undeniable_o open_a than_o to_o continue_v your_o fruitless_a pain_n to_o show_v yourself_o unretractable_o obstinate_a nor_o do_v i_o impute_v they_o however_o i_o may_v seem_v rigorous_a &_o too_o plain_a original_o to_o you_o i_o know_v the_o necessity_n of_o your_o cause_n oblige_v you_o forcible_o to_o rely_v on_o such_o uniustifiable_a way_n i_o know_v and_o yourself_o can_v but_o know_v the_o same_o how_o miserable_o you_o be_v glad_a to_o pervert_v the_o word_n voluntary_o mistake_v and_o thus_o mistake_o propose_v to_o your_o reader_n the_o true_a import_n and_o sense_n of_o your_o testimony_n and_o to_o content_v yourself_o with_o any_o sleight_n gloss_n which_o not_o your_o impartial_a judgement_n give_v absolute_o to_o be_v the_o meaning_n but_o what_o your_o partial_a fancy_n can_v imagine_v may_v be_v defend_v on_o some_o sleight_n fashion_n to_o be_v the_o meaning_n see_v in_o the_o index_n what_o undeniable_a self_n contradiction_n weakness_n absurdity_n voluntary_a mistake_n &_o falsification_n your_o task_n of_o defend_v schism_n have_v put_v you_o upon_o be_v true_a to_o your_o own_o best_a interest_n a_o sincere_a conscience_n be_v true_a at_o least_o to_o your_o own_o honour_n and_o neglect_n for_o the_o future_a the_o defence_n of_o that_o cause_n which_o must_v inevitable_o throw_v you_o upon_o such_o rock_n the_o further_a you_o reply_v the_o worse_a it_o will_v still_o fare_v with_o you_o for_o to_o clear_v yourself_o of_o these_o falsification_n &_o other_o manifold_a fault_n satisfactory_o be_v impossible_a eyesight_n attest_v they_o not_o to_o clear_v yourself_o of_o they_o be_v double_o disgraceful_a flutter_v up_o &_o down_o as_o your_o way_n of_o writing_n be_v entangle_v you_o more_o sit_v still_o and_o you_o will_v be_v safe_a you_o can_v but_o see_v &_o acknowledge_v that_o your_o position_n of_o a_o probable_a faith_n lead_v direct_o to_o atheism_n if_o follow_v and_o that_o since_o none_o have_v reason_n to_o assent_v further_o than_o he_o have_v reason_n that_o be_v further_o than_o the_o reason_n give_v convince_v and_o since_o no_o probability_n can_v possible_o convince_v the_o thing_n be_v true_a or_o that_o the_o authority_n speak_v true_a it_o be_v impossible_a any_o man_n live_v can_v have_v any_o obligation_n in_o your_o ground_n to_o assent_v that_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v true_a or_o any_o authority_n to_o be_v believe_v nay_o if_o he_o will_v not_o renounce_v his_o nature_n he_o ought_v to_o suspend_v in_o both_o these_o that_o be_v embrace_v no_o faith_n at_o all_o the_o necessity_n of_o hold_v which_o tenet_n so_o fundamental_o pernicious_a to_o all_o christianity_n so_o odious_a to_o all_o good_a christian_n unavoidable_o follow_v out_o of_o your_o principle_n of_o schism_n build_v upon_o the_o reject_v the_o only_a certain_a rule_n of_o faith_n immediate_a tradition_n and_o the_o consciousness_n to_o yourself_o that_o your_o weak_a testimony-way_n reach_v no_o further_a than_o probability_n enforce_v you_o to_o own_v it_o and_o aim_n at_o no_o high_a a_o pitch_n of_o satisfaction_n that_o be_v none_o at_o all_o for_o how_o can_v probability_n satisfy_v look_v behind_o you_o then_o &_o see_v what_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o industry_n &_o time_n you_o have_v fruitless_o lose_v in_o turn_v over_o promiscuous_o multitude_n of_o author_n without_o first_o study_v ground_n that_o be_v without_o first_o lay_v your_o thought_n in_o order_n with_o evident_a deduction_n from_o and_o connexion_n with_o first_o principle_n this_o task_n only_o be_v call_v knowledge_n the_o former_a without_o this_o be_v more_o apt_a to_o lead_v to_o ignorance_n &_o mistake_n leave_v only_o a_o confusion_n of_o motley_n incoherent_a thought_n in_o a_o man_n head_n impossible_a to_o be_v orderly_o rank_v in_o the_o posture_n of_o knowledge_n unless_o regulate_v by_o fore_n lay_v ground_n look_v before_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v see_v many_o late_a wit_n who_o gallant_a self-understanding_n soul_n own_o their_o nature_n &_o rational_o scorn_v to_o submit_v to_o any_o assent_n but_o upon_o rigorous_a &_o demonstrative_a evidence_n either_o of_o the_o thing_n itself_o in_o science_n or_o of_o the_o authority_n in_o faith_n suffer_v yourself_o to_o be_v win_v to_o the_o imitation_n of_o these_o pursver_n of_o knowledge_n leave_v talk_v word_n &_o begin_v to_o speak_v sense_n leave_v of_o to_o diffuse_v &_o scatter_v abroad_o your_o fleet_a thought_n in_o a_o sermonary_n &_o preach_a way_n and_o begin_v to_o connect_v they_o into_o rigorous_a discourse_n that_o be_v instead_o of_o airy_a talk_n begin_v to_o judge_v &_o know_v instead_o of_o empty_a flourish_n learn_v to_o be_v solid_a ina_n word_n aim_n serious_o to_o know_v that_o be_v to_o assent_v upon_o evidence_n and_o then_o i_o be_o confident_a our_o understanding_n will_v meet_v in_o a_o joint-assent_a and_o i_o hope_v our_o will_n in_o a_o consent_n &_o submission_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o church_n who_o rule_n of_o faith_n immediate_a tradition_n be_v evident_o demonstrable_a this_o sâ—_n be_v the_o hearty_a wish_n of_o he_o who_o however_o you_o may_v apprehend_v he_o protest_v he_o preserve_v a_o more_o prompt_a zeal_n &_o natural_a alacrity_n to_o honour_n &_o serve_v you_o in_o what_o you_o can_v just_o be_v conceive_v deserve_v than_o he_o have_v to_o discover_v the_o fault_n your_o tenet_n make_v you_o commit_v which_o yet_o be_v at_o present_a his_o unavoidable_a duty_n the_o truth_n of_o your_o miscarriage_n be_v join_v to_o the_o certainty_n &_o concernment_n of_o his_o cause_n you_o injure_v by_o they_o your_z servant_z s._n w._n finis_fw-la the_o appendix_n vindicated_n against_o
the_o pretend_a reply_n of_o dr._n bramhall_n l_o d_o of_o derry_n the_o introduction_n little_a remain_v to_o be_v reply_v to_o my_o second_o adversary_n in_o substantial_a and_o fundamental_a point_n either_o in_o behalf_n of_o r._n c._n or_o s._n w._n if_o those_o passage_n in_o which_o i_o bring_v dr._n h._n to_o ground_n be_v due_o reflect_v on_o since_o neither_o can_v my_o lord_n of_o derry_n deny_v but_o that_o there_o be_v now_o a_o breach_n make_v between_o we_o in_o the_o point_n now_o controvert_v nor_o do_v he_o pretend_v demonstrative_a and_o rigorous_a evidence_n that_o the_o pop'e_v authority_n be_v a_o usurpation_n and_o so_o their_o renounce_n it_o no_o criminal_a breach_n but_o a_o lawful_a self-enfranchisement_n nor_o last_o do_v he_o endeavour_v to_o show_v that_o less_o than_o such_o rigorous_a evidence_n that_o be_v that_o probable_a reason_n be_v sufficient_a ground_n to_o renounce_v such_o a_o authority_n and_o so_o strong_o support_v by_o a_o long_a possession_n a_o universal_a delivery_n of_o immediate_a forefather_n as_o come_v from_o christ_n etc._n etc._n or_o that_o it_o be_v prudence_n to_o hazard_v a_o schism_n &_o consequent_o their_o salavation_n upon_o the_o uncertain_a lottery_n of_o a_o probability_n this_o be_v all_o which_o fundamental_o concern_v this_o controversy_n and_o this_o be_v whole_o omit_v by_o his_o fellow_n mr._n h._n aswell_o as_o himself_o and_o consequent_o till_o they_o speak_v out_o direct_o to_o this_o point_n to_o do_v which_o they_o be_v ever_o very_o wary_o loath_a they_o can_v only_o hope_v it_o from_o courtesy_n not_o claim_v it_o from_o justice_n that_o they_o be_v vouchsafe_v any_o answer_n at_o all_o since_o they_o who_o will_v not_o be_v draw_v to_o speak_v to_o the_o purpose_n deserve_v to_o be_v neglect_v and_o suffer_v to_o talk_v to_o no_o purpose_n now_o for_o satisfaction_n how_o little_a can_v be_v say_v to_o those_o most_o concern_v point_n to_o omit_v other_o place_n i_o refer_v my_o reader_n to_o sect._n 9_o &_o 10_o of_o the_o 2_o d_o part_n of_o schism_n disarm_v leave_v in_o a_o manner_n whole_o unanswered_a as_o yet_o by_o mr._n h._n and_o to_o my_o ground_n before_o the_o forego_n treatise_n in_o answer_n to_o the_o title_n down-derry_n he_o show_v himself_o mystical_o proverbial_a and_o tell_v the_o amuse_v reader_n that_o it_o be_v strange_a if_o he_o shall_v throw_v a_o good_a cast_n who_o seal_v his_o bowl_n upon_o a_o undersong_n i_o must_v confess_v the_o bp._n be_v far_o the_o better_a bowler_n &_o that_o s._n w._n be_v so_o unexpert_a as_o not_o to_o understand_v what_o shall_v be_v mean_v by_o seal_v a_o bowl_n upon_o a_o undersong_n only_o lest_o he_o shall_v conceit_v some_o petty_a victory_n in_o have_v thus_o pose_v his_o adversary_n he_o may_v please_v to_o take_v notice_n that_o it_o nothing_o concern_v he_o for_o the_o bp_o be_v behold_v for_o the_o title_n down-derry_n and_o consequent_o the_o world_n for_o this_o rare_a bowl_a phrase_n spring_v from_o that_o happy_a occasion_n to_o the_o merry_a stationer_n who_o without_o my_o knowledge_n or_o approbation_n will_v needs_o make_v it_o the_o post-past_a to_o his_o bill_n of_o fare_n the_o jest_n be_v very_o proper_a &_o fatal_a but_o whether_o courteous_a or_o no_o i_o leave_v the_o bp._n and_o he_o to_o scuffle_v for_o it_o and_o address_v myself_o to_o a_o serious_a examine_v of_o the_o bishop_n reply_n we_o have_v see_v already_o that_o he_o be_v a_o good_a bowler_n let_v we_o see_v now_o whether_o he_o be_v a_o honestman_n sect._n 1_o how_o my_o l_o d_o of_o derry_n omit_v total_o to_o mention_v the_o second_o part_n of_o our_o charge_n and_o prevaricate_v from_o answer_v any_o title_n of_o the_o first_o by_o cavil_v groundless_o at_o unconcern_v toy_n give_v we_o general_a term_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o particular_a thing_n falsify_v open_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n contradict_v common_a sense_n of_o controvertist_n turn_v lawyer_n and_o impugn_v the_o extent_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n instead_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o wilful_o misrepresent_v every_o word_n of_o our_o rule_n of_o faith_n as_o put_v down_o by_o his_o adversary_n and_o last_o by_o plain_o confess_v he_o will_v not_o answer_v our_o charge_n or_o objection_n it_o be_v object_v that_o the_o crime_n of_o schism_n will_v appear_v to_o be_v just_o charge_v upon_o his_o church_n not_o only_o with_o colour_n but_o with_o undeniable_a evidence_n of_o fact_n by_o the_o very_a position_n of_o the_o case_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o exception_n mean_v that_o there_o be_v a_o manifest_a fact_n of_o renounce_v and_o break_v from_o a_o authority_n long_o acknowledge_v as_o of_o christ_n institution_n upon_o exception_n short_a of_o demonstration_n that_o be_v short_a of_o power_n to_o convince_v a_o rational_a understanding_n that_o be_v passion_n &_o not_o those_o reason_n must_v move_v first_o the_o will_n and_o by_o it_o the_o understanding_n to_o a_o conviction_n that_o be_v the_o breach_n or_o schism_n be_v criminal_a now_o the_o good_a bishop_n first_o leave_v out_o the_o second_o part_n of_o these_o word_n the_o nature_n of_o his_o exception_n which_o concern_v himself_n and_o put_v down_o only_o the_o first_o part_n to_o wit_n the_o position_n of_o the_o case_n whereas_o we_o charge_v they_o not_o with_o schism_n upon_o this_o single_a account_n that_o they_o break_v from_o a_o formerly-acknowledged_a authority_n which_o be_v the_o position_n of_o the_o case_n but_o that_o they_o break_v from_o it_o without_o have_v evident_a &_o demonstrative_a reason_n and_o exception_n against_o it_o but_z at_o best_a pretend_v probable_a one_o only_o that_o be_v such_o as_o be_v no_o way_n either_o able_a to_o oblige_v the_o understanding_n to_o assent_v upon_o they_o nor_o sufficient_a ground_n to_o renounce_v any_o authority_n at_o all_o much_o less_o a_o authority_n hold_v sacred_a before_o &_o thus_o qualify_v for_o what_o a_o slack_a thing_n will_v the_o world_n be_v if_o probable_a exception_n of_o the_o subject_n i_o mean_v such_o as_o be_v hold_v no_o more_o than_o probable_a by_o the_o subject_n themselves_o shall_v be_v hold_v sufficient_a ground_n to_o disacknowledge_v their_o governor_n be_v right_a and_o alter_v the_o present_a government_n will_v any_o government_n in_o the_o world_n remain_v on_o foot_n three_o year_n to_o a_o end_n if_o this_o method_n be_v allow_v and_o practise_v unless_o perhaps_o force_v prevail_v over_o reason_n the_o bishop_n have_v good_a reason_n then_o to_o omit_v that_o which_o concern_v the_o nature_n of_o his_o own_o exception_n for_o though_o himself_o and_o his_o friend_n love_v extreme_o to_o talk_v pretty_o yet_o they_o can_v endure_v the_o reason_n which_o make_v up_o their_o discourse_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o test_n or_o their_o validity_n to_o convince_v the_o understanding_n scan_v that_o be_v they_o love_v not_o to_o speak_v out_o whether_o they_o be_v demonstrative_a or_o probable_a only_a they_o dare_v not_o assert_v the_o former_a conscious_a that_o their_o best_a way_n of_o discourse_v be_v only_o thetoricall_a topical_a and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n quibble_v and_o blunder_a in_o a_o wordish_a testimony_n whence_o no_o demonstration_n or_o its_o proper_a effect_n conviction_n be_v likely_a to_o be_v expect_v nor_o yet_o dare_v they_o for_o shame_n confess_v the_o latter_a know_v that_o a_o probability_n though_o never_o so_o strong_a still_o leave_v room_n for_o a_o may_v bee-otherwise_a and_o so_o can_v never_o conclude_v that_o the_o thing_n must-bee_a that_o be_v can_v never_o without_o injury_n to_o a_o rational_a nature_n claim_v its_o assent_n that_o the_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d for_o how_o can_v any_o man_n in_o reason_n assent_v that_o the_o thing_n be_v so_o upon_o that_o motive_n which_o very_a motive_n permit_v that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v so_o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o dishonesty_n in_o the_o bishop_n go_v about_o to_o impugn_v his_o adversary_n to_o omit_v one_o half_a of_o that_o which_o he_o ground_v himself_o on_o but_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o prudencâ—_n and_o wariness_n or_o indeed_o a_o kind_n of_o necessity_n second_o proceed_v upon_o this_o mistake_n of_o his_o own_o he_o wrangle_v with_o we_o for_o call_v this_o our_o chief_a objection_n against_o they_o as_o king_n we_o if_o state_v the_o question_n and_o object_v be_v all_o one_o no_o sure_o if_o we_o speak_v rigorous_o but_o a_o charge_n against_o one_o be_v often_o call_v a_o objection_n now_o we_o against_o you_o which_o you_o here_o purposely_o mutilate_v be_v this_o that_o you_o leave_v a_o preacknowledged_a ecclesiastical_a authority_n upon_o fantastic_a exception_n that_o be_v unpon_o uncertain_a ground_n which_o objection_n if_o verify_v so_o evident_o conclude_v you_o wilful_a schismatic_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v cloak_v or_o evade_v now_o the_o first_o part_n which_o concern_v
your_o actual_a reject_v that_o actual_a authority_n be_v notorious_a to_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o confess_v by_o yourselves_o the_o second_o that_o you_o do_v it_o upon_o uncertain_a ground_n yourself_o when_o you_o be_v press_v to_o it_o will_v confess_v also_o for_o i_o presume_v you_o dare_v not_o pretend_v to_o rigorous_a demonstration_n both_o because_o yourself_o will_v be_v the_o first_o protestant_n that_o ever_o pretend_v it_o as_o also_o because_o your_o best_a champion_n grant_v your_o faith_n &_o its_o ground_n but_o probable_a and_o shall_v you_o pitch_v upon_o some_o one_o best_a reason_n or_o testimony_n pretend_v to_o demonstrate_v your_o point_n we_o shall_v quick_o make_v a_o end_n of_o the_o controversy_n by_o show_v it_o short_a of_o conclude_v evident_o as_o you_o well_o know_v which_o make_v you_o always_o either_o disclaim_v or_o decline_v that_o pretence_n never_o pitch_v upon_o any_o one_o pretend_v convince_a or_o demonstrative_a reason_n which_o you_o dare_v stand_v to_o but_o huddle_v together_o many_o in_o a_o diffuse_a discourse_n hope_v that_o a_o accumulation_n of_o may-bee_a will_v persuade_v vulgar_a and_o half_a witted_a understanding_n that_o your_o tenet_n be_v certain_a &_o must_v be_v three_o the_o bp._n ask_v we_o who_o must_v put_v the_o case_n or_o state_n the_o question_n tell_v we_o that_o if_o a_o protestant_a do_v it_o it_o will_v not_o be_v so_o undeniable_o evident_a i_o answer_v let_v the_o least_o child_n put_v it_o let_v the_o whole_a world_n put_v it_o let_v themselves_o put_v it_o do_v not_o all_o these_o grant_n &_o hold_v that_o k._n h._n deny_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n do_v not_o all_o the_o world_n see_v that_o the_o pretend_a church_n of_o england_n stand_v now_o otherwise_o in_o order_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n than_o it_o do_v in_o h._n the_o 7ths_n day_n do_v not_o the_o bps._n of_o schism_n c._n 7._o par_fw-fr 2._o fellow-fencer_n dr._n h._n confess_v in_o express_a term_n and_o first_o for_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n it_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o k._n h._n the_o 8_o the_o papal_a power_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n be_v both_o by_o act_n of_o convocation_n of_o the_o clergy_n &_o by_o statute_n or_o act_n of_o parliament_n cast_v out_o of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v this_o power_n itself_o thus_o cast_v out_o before_o that_o be_v be_v it_o not_o in_o actual_a force_n till_o and_o at_o this_o time_n and_o be_v not_o this_o time_n extol_v as_o that_o in_o which_o the_o reformation_n in_o this_o point_n begin_v we_o beg_v then_o nothing_o gratis_o but_o begin_v our_o process_n upon_o truth_n acknowledge_v by_o the_o whole_a world_n our_o case_n put_v nothing_o but_o this_o undeniable_a and_o evident_a matter_n of_o fact_n whence_o we_o conclude_v they_o criminally-schismaticall_a unless_o their_o exception_n against_o this_o authority_n right_n be_v such_o as_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n oblige_v the_o understanding_n to_o assent_v that_o this_o authority_n be_v usurp_v only_o which_o can_v justify_v such_o a_o breach_n so_o that_o the_o bishop_n first_o omit_v to_o mention_v the_o one_o half_a of_o that_o on_o which_o we_o build_v our_o charge_n to_o wit_n the_o nature_n of_o their_o exception_n and_o when_o he_o have_v do_v wilful_o mistake_v and_o mispresent_v the_o other_o persuade_v the_o unwary_a reader_n that_o the_o case_n we_o put_v be_v involve_v in_o ambiguity_n and_o may_v be_v state_v various_o whereas_o it_o be_v place_v in_o as_o open_v a_o manifestation_n as_o the_o sun_n at_o noonday_n and_o acknowledge_v universal_o in_o neither_o of_o which_o the_o bishop_n have_v approve_v himself_o too_o honest_a a_o man_n now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o he_o answer_v to_o the_o case_n itself_o it_o be_v put_v down_o schism_n disarm_v p._n 307._o thus_o that_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o h._n the_o 8ths_n reign_n the_o church_n of_o england_n agree_v with_o that_o of_o rome_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o her_o communion_n in_o two_o point_n which_o be_v then_o and_o be_v now_o the_o bond_n of_o unity_n betwixt_o all_o her_o member_n one_o concern_v faith_n the_o other_o government_n for_o faith_n her_o rule_n be_v that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o have_v be_v inherit_v from_o their_o forefather_n as_o the_o legacy_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v sole_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v for_o obligatory_a and_o nothing_o in_o they_o to_o be_v change_v for_o government_n her_o principle_n be_v that_o christ_n have_v make_v s._n peter_n first_o or_o chief_a or_o prince_n of_o his_o apostle_n who_o be_v to_o be_v the_o first_o mover_n under_o he_o in_o the_o church_n after_o his_o departure_n out_o of_o this_o world_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n inherit_v from_o he_o this_o privilege_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o actual_o exercise_v this_o power_n in_o all_o those_o country_n which_o keep_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o very_a year_n wherein_o this_o unhappy_a separation_n begin_v it_o be_v no_o less_o evident_a that_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o ed_n the_o 6_o q._n elizabeth_n and_o her_o successor_n neither_o the_o former_a rule_n of_o unity_n of_o faith_n nor_o this_o second_o of_o unity_n of_o government_n which_o be_v hold_v by_o the_o first_o have_v have_v any_o power_n in_o that_o congregation_n which_o the_o protestant_n call_v the_o english_a church_n this_o be_v our_o objection_n against_o you_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v our_o case_n joint_o put_v by_o we_o and_o by_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o the_o bp._n call_v a_o engine_n and_o pretend_v to_o take_v a_o view_n of_o it_o but_o never_o do_v good_a man_n look_v so_o asquint_o upon_o a_o thing_n which_o he_o be_v concern_v to_o view_v as_o my_o l_o d_o of_o deity_n do_v at_o the_o position_n of_o this_o plain_a case_n first_o he_o answer_v that_o we_o will_v obtrude_v upon_o they_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o its_o dependent_n for_o the_o catholic_a church_n whereas_o we_o neither_o urge_v any_o such_o thing_n in_o that_o place_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v there_o the_o word_n catholik_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o my_o word_n put_v down_o here_o by_o himself_o p._n 3._o but_o only_o charge_v they_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n former_o agree_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o these_o two_o a_o foresay_a principle_n which_o afterward_o they_o renounce_v in_o stead_n of_o answer_v positive_o to_o which_o or_o reply_v i_o or_o no_o the_o fearful_a bishop_n start_v a_o side_n to_o this_o needle_n disgression_n next_o he_o tell_v we_o what_o degree_n of_o respect_n they_o owe_v now_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n whereas_o the_o question_n be_v not_o what_o they_o owe_v now_o but_o what_o they_o do_v or_o act_v then_o that_o be_v whether_o or_o no_o they_o reject_v those_o two_o principle_n of_o faith_n and_o government_n in_o which_o former_o they_o consent_v with_o she_o to_o this_o the_o wary_a bp._n say_v nothing_o after_o these_o weak_a evasion_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n have_v exclude_v two_o three_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n from_o their_o communion_n that_o the_o world_n be_v great_a than_o the_o city_n and_o so_o run_v on_o with_o his_o own_o wise_a say_n of_o the_o same_o strain_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o parag_n whereas_o the_o present_a circumstance_n invite_v he_o only_o to_o confess_v or_o deny_v what_o they_o do_v and_o whether_o they_o renounce_v those_o two_o principle_n of_o unity_n or_o no_o not_o to_o stand_v rail_v thus_o unreasonable_o upon_o his_o own_o head_n what_o our_o church_n do_v she_o shall_v clear_v herself_o when_o due_a circumstance_n require_v such_o a_o discourse_n again_o whenas_o we_o object_v that_o they_o thus_o break_v from_o all_o those_o which_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o fall_v to_o talk_v against_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n as_o if_o all_o those_o particular_a church_n which_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n have_v well_o approve_v of_o nor_o ever_o abhominate_v their_o breach_n from_o those_o two_o a_o foresay_a principle_n but_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n only_o do_v ever_o man_n look_v thus_o awry_o upon_o a_o point_n which_o he_o aim_v to_o reply_v to_o or_o do_v ever_o hocuspocus_a strive_v with_o more_o nimble_a sleight_n to_o divert_v his_o spectatour_n eye_n from_o what_o he_o be_v about_o than_o the_o bp._n do_v to_o draw_v of_o his_o reader_n from_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n in_o a_o word_n all_o that_o can_v be_v gather_v from_o he_o in_o order_n to_o this_o matter_n consist_v in_o these_o word_n this_o pretend_a separation_n by_o which_o he_o seem_v to_o intimate_v his_o denial_n of_o any_o
to_o this_o that_o there_o neither_o be_v nor_o ever_o be_v a_o papist_n country_n in_o the_o world_n for_o since_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o term_n that_o the_o king_n and_o his_o complice_n who_o make_v that_o pope_n disclaim_v act_n be_v not_o papist_n or_o acknowledger_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n after_o they_o have_v thus_o renounce_v the_o pope_n authority_n again_o since_o according_a to_o the_o bp._n the_o same_o law_n be_v former_o make_v receive_v and_o execute_v in_o england_n it_o follow_v that_o our_o ancestor_n equal_o renounce_v the_o pope_n authority_n also_o and_o so_o can_v be_v no_o papist_n neither_o and_o last_o since_o he_o grant_v equivalent_a law_n infrance_n spain_n italy_n sicily_n germany_n poland_n etc._n etc._n it_o follow_v by_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o those_o country_n be_v not_o papist_n neither_o no_o not_o the_o very_a papacy_n itself_o and_o so_o this_o miraculous_a blunderer_n have_v total_o destroy_v and_o annihilate_v all_o the_o papist_n in_o the_o world_n with_o one self_o contradictory_n blast_v of_o his_o mouth_n and_o now_o christian_a reader_n can_v i_o do_v any_o less_o if_o i_o intend_v to_o breed_v a_o due_a apprehension_n in_o thou_o of_o the_o weakness_n of_o his_o cause_n and_o falsehood_n of_o this_o man_n than_o appeal_v to_o thy_o judgement_n whether_o any_o mad_a man_n or_o bear_v fool_n can_v have_v stumble_v upon_o such_o a_o piece_n of_o non_fw-fr sense_n do_v not_o think_v my_o former_a word_n very_o moderate_a and_o very_a proper_a to_o character_n this_o man_n way_n when_o i_o say_v how_o ridiculous_a how_o impudent_a a_o manner_n of_o speak_v be_v this_o to_o force_v his_o reader_n to_o renounce_v their_o eye_n &_o ear_n and_o all_o evidence_n can_v any_o man_n without_o a_o vizard_n of_o brass_n on_o pretend_v to_o secure_v man_n soul_n from_o schism_n a_o sin_n which_o of_o schism_n c._n 1._o themselves_o acknowledge_v as_o great_a as_o idolatry_n by_o allege_v such_o sublimate_v nonsense_n for_o a_o sufficient_a excuse_n or_o ground_n when_o the_o acknowledge_a fact_n of_o schismatize_v and_o rent_v god_n church_n cry_v loud_o against_o they_o nay_o more_o since_o less_o motive_n and_o reason_n can_v justify_v such_o a_o fact_n nor_o a_o continuance_n of_o it_o to_o bring_v such_o a_o heap_n of_o contradiction_n for_o perfect_a evidence_n and_o demonstration_n pardon_v i_o you_o who_o weak_a or_o seldome_a reflection_n on_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n and_o by_o consequence_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o a_o eternal_a concernment_n in_o these_o kind_n of_o controversy_n make_v you_o think_v courtesy_n violate_v by_o such_o home-expression_n which_o may_v breed_v a_o smart_a reflection_n and_o stir_v up_o a_o more_o perfect_a consideration_n in_o the_o reader_n mind_n examine_v my_o harsh_a word_n in_o the_o utmost_a rigour_n as_o apply_v to_o his_o demerit_n and_o if_o they_o exceed_v hold_v i_o for_o blame_v if_o not_o then_o think_v as_o reason_n grant_v that_o it_o be_v equal_o moderate_a but_o far_o more_o necessary_a to_o call_v great_a and_o wilful_a fault_n by_o their_o right_a name_n of_o cozenage_n impudence_n etc._n etc._n if_o they_o deserve_v they_o as_o it_o be_v to_o call_v small_a lapse_n by_o they_o of_o a_o mistake_n or_o a_o oversight_n how_o can_v it_o ever_o be_v hope_v that_o truth_n shall_v be_v right_v as_o long_o as_o her_o adversary_n may_v take_v the_o liberty_n to_o act_v impudent_o against_o she_o and_o her_o defender_n must_v be_v afraid_a to_o tell_v the_o world_n their_o fault_n and_o to_o say_v what_o they_o do_v again_o be_v this_o shameless_a position_n of_o this_o bp_o s_o some_o odd_a say_n on_o the_o by_o or_o some_o petty_a branch_n of_o his_o discourse_n it_o deserve_v less_o animadversion_n but_o it_o be_v the_o substantiall_a part_n of_o his_o vindication_n where_o he_o huddle_v together_o many_o law_n which_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la consist_v with_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n both_o in_o england_n and_o other_o catholic_a country_n to_o parallel_v k._n h's_o which_o be_v absolute_o inconsistent_a with_o it_o and_o to_o show_v that_o k._n h._n do_v no_o more_o than_o his_o ancestor_n and_o other_o catholic_n do_v so_o that_o he_o allege_v this_o as_o a_o chief_a ground_n of_o their_o vindication_n and_o we_o shall_v see_v again_o afterward_o a_o whole_a section_n build_v on_o this_o one_o particular_a ground_n now_o have_v he_o ground_v himself_o on_o a_o foundation_n of_o some_o sandy_a probability_n it_o have_v be_v though_o still_o insufficient_a yet_o more_o pardonable_a and_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o other_o honourable_a or_o on_o a_o airy_a fancy_n of_o some_o odd_a crotchet_n of_o his_o own_o head_n as_o be_v dr._n h_n conceit_a of_o the_o apostle_n exclusive_a province_n it_o have_v be_v to_o be_v pity_v if_o spring_v from_o weakness_n or_o laugh_v at_o if_o from_o wilfulness_n but_o to_o ground_v his_o vindication_n that_o be_v to_o build_v he_o and_o his_o adherent_n security_n from_o schism_n and_o eternal_a damnation_n on_o the_o mere_a vacuum_n of_o non_fw-la sense_n and_o perfect_a contradiction_n confutable_a by_o the_o contrary_a tenet_n acknowledgement_n and_o sight_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n eye_n be_v such_o a_o piece_n of_o shamelessness_n that_o it_o can_v admit_v no_o sufficient_a character_n as_o a_o non_fw-la ens_fw-la be_v incapable_a of_o a_o definition_n as_o for_o his_o particularity_n entrench_v or_o pretend_a to_o entrench_v on_o the_o pope_n authority_n whether_o they_o be_v lawful_o do_v or_o no_o how_o far_o they_o extend_v in_o what_o circumstance_n and_o case_n they_o hold_v in_o what_o not_o how_o the_o letter_n of_o those_o law_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v etc._n etc._n all_o which_o the_o bp._n omit_v though_o he_o press_v the_o bare_a word_n it_o belong_v to_o canon_n and_o secular_a lawyer_n to_o scuffle_v about_o they_o not_o to_o i_o i_o hold_v myself_o to_o the_o list_n of_o the_o question_n and_o the_o limit_n of_o a_o controvertist_n and_o whenas_o he_o ask_v i_o what_o lawful_a jurisdiction_n can_v remain_v to_o the_o pope_n in_o england_n where_o such_o and_o such_o law_n have_v force_v i_o answer_v the_o same_o that_o remain_v still_o to_o he_o in_o france_n where_o you_o confess_v equivalent_a law_n have_v force_n the_o same_o that_o remain_v to_o he_o still_o in_o spain_n italy_n sicily_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o either_o you_o must_v speak_v out_o according_a to_o the_o ground_n and_o say_v there_o it_o not_o a_o papist_n country_n in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v not_o a_o country_n that_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v to_o put_v out_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o we_o see_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la that_o he_o be_v acnowledge_v and_o exercise_n jurisdiction_n in_o catholic_a counttry_n or_o else_o confess_v that_o they_o retain_v still_o something_o notwithstanding_o those_o equivalent_a law_n which_o you_o renounce_v this_o something_o which_o they_o still_o retain_v more_o than_o you_o do_v be_v that_o which_o make_v you_o schismatic_n for_o reject_v it_o and_o be_v so_o far_o from_o ground_v your_o excuse_n for_o which_o you_o produce_v it_o that_o it_o enhance_v your_o guilt_n and_o ground_n a_o most_o just_a accusation_n against_o you_o that_o whereas_o such_o and_o so_o many_o strong_a curb_n be_v set_v by_o the_o former_a law_n of_o england_n as_o be_v also_o in_o catholic_a country_n to_o secure_v you_o from_o the_o least_o fear_n of_o any_o extravagant_a encroachment_n nay_o by_o which_o you_o confess_v here_o p._n 36._o they_o keep_v their_o privilege_n inviolated_a yet_o your_o desperately-sedition_n humour_n can_v neither_o be_v content_v with_o that_o freedom_n from_o too_o much_o subjection_n which_o your_o own_o forefather_n and_o all_o other_o country_n then_o in_o communion_n with_o you_o enjoy_v but_o you_o must_v quite_o extirpate_v the_o inward_a right_a itself_o total_o abolish_v and_o renounce_v the_o very_a substance_n of_o thâ—_n former_a ecclesiastical_a government_n and_o cast_v it_o out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n sect._n 4._o my_o l_o d_o of_o derry_n senseless_a plea_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n succeed_v the_o british_a church_n in_o her_o pretend_a exemption_n from_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n and_o the_o uniustifiablenes_n of_o those_o pretension_n the_o perfect_a weakness_n of_o his_o corroboratory_n proof_n and_o utter_a authenticknes_n of_o the_o welsh_a pueriles_fw-la the_o scope_n of_o his_o five_o chapter_n as_o himself_o here_o acknowledge_v be_v to_o show_v that_o the_o britannik_n church_n be_v ever_o exempt_v from_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n for_o the_o first_o 600._o â—_z now_o his_o book_n be_v entitle_v a_o vindication_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o show_v this_o whole_a process_n frivolous_a i_o ask_v what_o this_o belong_v to_o we_o unless_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o their_o practic_n be_v a_o
r_o h._n sound_v no_o other_o antiquity_n in_o it_o and_o allege_v that_o there_o may_v be_v many_o more_o and_o yet_o not_o proper_a for_o a_o collection_n of_o ecclesiastical_a council_n pray_v dos_n s_o r_o h._n neglect_v all_o passage_n which_o be_v not_o of_o this_o grave_a nature_n how_o come_v he_o then_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o toy_n be_v this_o single_a abbot_n either_o pretend_v to_o be_v a_o council_n or_o these_o word_n of_o his_o some_o authentic_a act_n of_o a_o council_n i_o conceive_v you_o will_v not_o conclude_v it_o be_v otherwise_o dr_n h._n will_v not_o have_v undervalue_v it_o as_o inconsiderable_a and_o a_o proof_n you_o can_v unconcerned_o and_o easy_o partwith_o as_o he_o do_v in_o his_o appendix_n p_o 168._o how_o then_o be_v it_o so_o proper_a for_o à _fw-fr collection_n of_o ecclesiastical_a council_n whereas_o the_o collection_n may_v have_v be_v entire_a and_o perfect_a though_o this_o have_v be_v omit_v since_o than_o sir_n h._n who_o adore_v any_o new_a revive_a piece_n of_o antiquity_n find_v nothing_o in_o this_o manuscript_n worth_n mention_v but_o this_o in_o all_o likelihood_n it_o be_v make_v for_o this_o only_a second_o he_o reply_v in_o case_n there_o have_v be_v no_o other_o antiquity_n in_o it_o will_v s._n w._n condemn_v his_o creed_n for_o a_o counterfeit_n because_o it_o be_v not_o huddle_v together_o confuse_o with_o some_o other_o treatise_n in_o one_o volume_n no_o my_o ld_n my_o creed_n be_v sufficient_o authorise_a to_o my_o hand_n nor_o have_v any_o just_a exception_n against_o it_o this_o poor_a manuscript_n have_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o assert_v its_o authority_n and_o lie_v under_o many_o and_o very_o suspicious_a exception_n but_o in_o case_n one_o who_o hold_v not_o his_o creed_n shall_v be_v deal_v with_o to_o believe_v it_o only_o upon_o these_o ground_n that_o it_o be_v find_v in_o a_o certain_a manuscript_n new_o bring_v to_o light_v by_o one_o who_o hold_v the_o same_o creed_n and_o this_o manuscript_n not_o authorise_a by_o any_o testimony_n assert_v it_o to_o have_v be_v write_v by_o the_o apostle_n but_o only_o that_o it_o may_v be_v it_o be_v and_o against_o this_o very_a may_v be_v many_o exception_n bring_v and_o among_o the_o rest_n that_o the_o style_n be_v very_o new_a and_o modern_a and_o so_o unlikely_a to_o have_v be_v the_o apostle_n own_o word_n again_o in_o case_n this_o manuscript_n whence_o only_o this_o creed_n be_v pretend_v to_o be_v evince_v have_v nothing_o in_o it_o worth_a note_n but_o this_o very_a creed_n that_o man_n be_v very_o weak_a and_o foolish_a to_o believe_v his_o creed_n thus_o slender_o propose_v or_o rather_o total_o unauthorise_v nor_o can_v they_o be_v judge_v less_o weak_a who_o can_v think_v such_o a_o manuscript_n absolute_o unauthentick_a and_o manifoldy_o except_v against_o a_o fit_a ground_n to_o build_v their_o assent_n upon_o to_o clear_v themselves_o from_o schism_n that_o be_v to_o secure_v themselves_o from_o otherwise_o due_a damnation_n as_o themselves_o confess_v will_v he_o have_v i_o reckon_v up_o again_o the_o exception_n against_o it_o to_o omit_v then_o what_o have_v be_v say_v here_o first_o it_o be_v only_a sir_n h_n conjecture_n that_o m._n moston_n manuscript_n be_v transcribe_v out_o of_o a_o ancient_a copy_n now_o if_o this_o mere_a conjecture_n happen_v to_o fail_v the_o wise_a business_n be_v at_o a_o end_n second_o sir_n h._n who_o bring_v it_o to_o light_n confess_v he_o know_v not_o when_o and_o by_o who_o that_o manuscript_n be_v compose_v which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v it_o have_v nothing_o to_o authorise_v it_o three_o it_o be_v only_a sir_n h_n conjecture_n that_o those_o word_n be_v the_o answer_n of_o dinoth_n to_o s._n austin_n upon_o that_o occasion_n 4_o the_o same_o conjecture_n be_v all_o the_o ground_n that_o the_o famous_a dinoth_n be_v that_o abbot_n 5_o the_o english_a find_v in_o a_o interlineary_a manner_n with_o the_o welsh_a in_o that_o manuscript_n be_v evident_o modern_a and_o late_a than_o k._n h._n the_o 8_o which_o altogether_o disgrace_v the_o pretend_a antiquity_n of_o that_o manuscript_n and_o ground_n a_o just_a presumption_n of_o its_o be_v forge_v to_o countenance_v his_o or_o his_o successor_n renounce_v the_o pope_n authority_n 6_o the_o learned_a in_o welsh_a affirm_v that_o both_o the_o welsh_a language_n be_v modern_a and_o the_o spell_a it_o be_v unlike_a to_o the_o ancient_a manner_n and_o do_v manifest_o and_o particular_o resemble_v extern_n smattering_n when_o they_o first_o learn_v or_o write_v that_o language_n diverse_a instance_n of_o which_o be_v find_v in_o few_o line_n which_o evidence_n a_o forgery_n 7_o the_o protestant_n be_v challenge_v to_o have_v abuse_v it_o in_o the_o translation_n and_o yet_o so_o brave_a a_o proof_n it_o be_v they_o be_v glad_a to_o add_v paraphrase_n to_o make_v sense_n of_o it_o 8_o it_o be_v not_o past_o seventeen_o or_o eighteen_o year_n since_o this_o new_a piece_n of_o antiquity_n come_v to_o light_v all_o which_o and_o much_o more_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o appendix_n to_o the_o manual_a of_o controversy_n 9_o consider_v the_o foresay_a exception_n as_o also_o that_o a_o english_a line_n be_v put_v always_o word_n by_o word_n under_o each_o welsh_a line_n a_o method_n unheard_a of_o in_o antiquity_n as_o our_o janua_fw-la linguarum_fw-la or_o the_o praxis_fw-la at_o the_o end_n of_o clenard_n greek_a grammar_n use_v to_o be_v it_o be_v in_o all_o likelihood_n invent_v after_o the_o form_n of_o our_o â—ueriles_fw-la or_o janua_fw-la linguarum_fw-la by_o some_o minister_n who_o be_v a_o schoolmaster_n to_o teach_v the_o welsh_a school_n boy_n english_a and_o withal_o to_o instill_v into_o they_o a_o dislike_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o chief_a and_o most_o necessary_a point_n of_o their_o cathecism_n in_o those_o day_n when_o all_o art_n be_v use_v to_o pervert_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o welsh_a and_o english_a and_o to_o blot_v out_o and_o disgrace_n as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lay_v whatever_o concern_v the_o catholic_a church_n or_o its_o government_n 10_o in_o case_n all_o these_o exception_n be_v wave_v still_o the_o book_n be_v of_o no_o authority_n in_o the_o world_n for_o there_o be_v no_o difficulty_n but_o a_o crafty_a fellow_n may_v counterfeit_v a_o passage_n &_o pretend_v it_o to_o have_v be_v find_v in_o antiquity_n which_o may_v cohere_v so_o handsome_o together_o that_o no_o great_a flaw_n can_v be_v find_v in_o it_o nor_o ground_a exception_n take_v against_o it_o yet_o it_o follow_v not_o hence_o that_o this_o piece_n of_o handsome_a forgery_n must_v therefore_o be_v rely_v on_o as_o authentic_a unless_o he_o can_v produce_v sufficient_a ground_n to_o authorise_v it_o viz._n prove_v from_o antiquity_n that_o such_o a_o person_n be_v hold_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o &_o that_o this_o pretend_v say_v of_o this_o author_n or_o the_o book_n which_o recommend_v it_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o good_a and_o learned_a man_n which_o be_v that_o which_o give_v authority_n to_o all_o book_n to_o have_v come_v down_o not_o corrupt_v at_o least_o in_o that_o passage_n to_o our_o time_n unless_o these_o be_v show_v still_o such_o a_o book_n however_o it_o tell_v its_o tale_n handsome_o fallâ—_n short_a of_o have_v any_o authority_n since_o it_o want_v all_o thing_n which_o can_v ground_n authority_n see_v then_o reader_n what_o weak_a man_n we_o have_v to_o dispute_v with_o who_o think_v the_o deed_n do_v and_o that_o they_o may_v just_o obtrude_v upon_o the_o easy_a credulity_n of_o the_o world_n any_o pretend_a scrap_n of_o antiquity_n so_o they_o can_v solve_v exception_n against_o it_o which_o yet_o they_o will_v never_o do_v though_o they_o bring_v not_o nor_o even_o go_v about_o to_o bring_v the_o least_o proof_n to_o gain_v it_o authority_n but_o total_o neglect_v that_o necessary_a task_n nay_o more_o confess_v themselves_o to_o seek_v in_o those_o point_n as_o we_o have_v see_v late_o and_o as_o mr_n fuller_n tacit_o grant_v by_o wave_v to_o patronize_v it_o who_o in_o his_o church_n history_n cent._n 7._o part_n 3._o go_v about_o to_o rehearse_v this_o wise_a testimony_n bid_v it_o in_o plain_a term_n shift_v as_o well_o as_o it_o can_v for_o its_o own_o authenticalnes_n in_o a_o word_n the_o business_n come_v to_o this_o that_o have_v there_o be_v some_o welsh_a pamphlet_n or_o ballad_n make_v in_o ed._n the_o 6th_n day_n against_o the_o pope_n find_v in_o some_o library_n in_o manuscript_n print_v &_o put_v forth_o by_o some_o protestant_a author_n and_o suppose_v by_o the_o partial_a antiquary_n without_o the_o least_o proof_n extract_v out_o of_o ancient_a copy_n present_o there_o need_v no_o more_o to_o authorise_v it_o so_o it_o be_v but_o against_o the_o pope_n
be_v my_o task_n to_o defendit_fw-la what_o say_v you_o to_o the_o office_n itself_o as_o put_v down_o here_o by_o i_o return_v my_o l_o d_o whence_o you_o stray_v and_o tell_v we_o be_v not_o the_o office_n itself_o thus_o moderate_o yet_o substantial_o express_v natural_o conduce_v to_o the_o peace_n unity_n faith_n discipline_n &_o other_o universal_a conveniency_n of_o christendom_n or_o be_v it_o though_o thus_o advantageous_a to_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o be_v reject_v because_o of_o the_o abuse_n of_o particular_a person_n these_o be_v the_o point_n between_o we_o what_o say_v you_o to_o these_o why_o in_o the_o next_o parag_n he_o will_v have_v we_o look_v upon_o the_o case_n without_o a_o if_o or_o as_o a_o pope_n shall_v be_v no_o my_o lord_n i_o ought_v not_o in_o reason_n to_o quit_v that_o method_n you_o &_o i_o be_v not_o dispute_v about_o man_n life_n but_o the_o catholic_a tenet_n and_o whether_o the_o very_a tenet_n be_v advantageous_a to_o the_o church_n or_o not_o if_o we_o leave_v this_o we_o leave_v the_o whole_a question_n yet_o we_o must_v leave_v the_o question_n else_o my_o lord_n will_v not_o proceed_v nor_o dispute_v tell_v we_o that_o if_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o case_n without_o a_o if_o or_o as_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v that_o be_v indeed_o if_o we_o look_v not_o upon_o the_o case_n than_o we_o shall_v find_v the_o papacy_n as_o it_o be_v settle_v or_o will_v have_v be_v say_v he_o the_o cause_n of_o schism_n ecclesiastical_a dissension_n war_n among_o prince_n etc._n etc._n where_o first_o if_o nothing_o follow_v out_o of_o my_o word_n but_o this_o disiunctive_a as_o it_o be_v settle_v or_o will_v have_v be_v than_o it_o remain_v for_o any_o thing_n he_o express_v that_o as_o it_o be_v settle_v it_o be_v not_o apt_a to_o cause_v any_o of_o these_o inconvenience_n but_o only_o will_v have_v be_v in_o case_n some_o vicious_a attemptor_n have_v have_v the_o power_n to_o corrupt_v that_o which_o be_v actual_o well_o in_o the_o church_n next_o if_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o papacy_n as_o it_o be_v settle_v he_o must_v look_v upon_o it_o as_o hold_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o acknowledge_v by_o all_o roman_a catholic_n otherwise_o if_o he_o consider_v it_o according_a to_o what_o be_v disputable_a &_o wrangle_v about_o between_o catholic_a &_o catholic_a he_o consider_v it_o not_o as_o settle_v for_o this_o be_v to_o be_v not_o settle_v nor_o indeed_o be_v this_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o papacy_n itself_o about_o which_o catholic_n have_v no_o debate_n but_o of_o the_o extent_n of_o it_o now_o let_v he_o either_o evince_n that_o papacy_n as_o settle_a or_o hold_v universal_o by_o all_o catholic_n be_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n the_o cause_n of_o schism_n dissension_n war_n etc._n etc._n or_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v not_o such_o but_o the_o contrary_a as_o he_o do_v here_o tacit_o by_o yield_v that_o if_o it_o be_v as_o it_o shall_v be_v it_o will_v be_v faultless_a and_o present_o doubt_v whether_o it_o be_v right_o settle_v that_o be_v as_o it_o shall_v be_v or_o no._n the_o substance_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v state_v i_o show_v all_o the_o bishop_n arrow_n fall_v on_o his_o own_o head_n because_o not_o with_o stand_v such_o dispute_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o nature_n and_o notion_n of_o one_o church_n be_v entire_o conserve_v the_o papacy_n stand_v firm_a in_o those_o very_a catholic_a country_n which_o resist_v the_o pope_n and_o those_o country_n govern_v themselves_o in_o a_o unity_n of_o faith_n &_o sacrament_n &_o correspondence_n like_o one_o body_n as_o be_v visible_a whereas_o their_o reform_v or_o renounce_v the_o pope_n have_v cut_v of_o england_n from_o all_o this_o communication_n or_o correspondence_n and_o make_v it_o no_o part_n of_o one_o church_n great_a than_o itself_o but_o a_o headless_a synagogue_n without_o brother_n hood_n or_o order_n he_o reply_v neither_o so_o nor_o so_o how_o then_o my_o lord_n why_o he_o tell_v we_o first_o that_o the_o eastern_a southern_a &_o northern_a church_n admit_v none_o high_a than_o the_o chief_a patriarch_n well_o my_o l_o d_o be_v you_o and_o they_o both_o joint_o under_o the_o government_n of_o those_o patriarch_n or_o any_o other_o common_a government_n if_o not_o how_o be_v you_o then_o of_o one_o community_n or_o brotherhood_n as_o govern_v next_o he_o allege_v that_o agreat_a part_n of_o the_o western_a church_n have_v shake_v of_o the_o roman_a yoke_n grant_v it_o be_v so_o and_o that_o those_o congregation_n be_v in_o reality_n church_n which_o we_o deny_v yet_o be_v you_o unite_v with_o those_o church_n under_o some_o common_a christian_a government_n join_v you_o &_o they_o into_o one_o christian_a commonwealth_n if_o not_o as_o your_o eye_n witness_n it_o be_v not_o then_o how_o be_v you_o their_o brother_n or_o of_o their_o community_n show_v we_o this_o visible_a tie_n of_o order_n unite_n you_n together_o to_o say_v you_o be_v one_o or_o unite_v to_o they_o without_o show_v we_o this_o extern_a thy_fw-mi be_v very_o easy_a but_o convince_v nothing_o three_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o western_a world_n which_o acknowledge_v the_o papacy_n do_v it_o with_o very_a many_o reservation_n caution_n and_o restriction_n very_o good_a my_o lord_n if_o they_o only_o restrain_v they_o restrain_v something_o which_o they_o admit_v as_o thus_o restrain_v to_o wit_n the_o substance_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v you_o at_o least_o unite_a with_o they_o alas_o no_o you_o be_v disunite_v from_o they_o by_o total_o renounce_v and_o not_o restrain_v only_a that_o authority_n which_o visible_o unite_v they_o where_o then_o be_v your_o brother_n hood_n where_o be_v your_o order_n four_o he_o answer_v that_o for_o order_n they_o be_v for_o it_o as_o much_o as_o we_o that_o you_o be_v for_o it_o &_o desire_v it_o if_o your_o ground_n will_v let_v you_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o have_v you_o any_o such_o order_n unite_n you_o visible_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n to_o say_v you_o be_v for_o it_o when_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o you_o have_v it_o no_o without_o ever_o attempt_v to_o show_v we_o this_o visible_a order_n signify_v you_o neither_o have_v any_o nor_o can_v show_v any_o or_o that_o you_o have_v indeed_o a_o feeble_a wish_n for_o it_o but_o not_o efficacious_a enough_o to_o make_v you_o use_v mean_n to_o obtain_v it_o five_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o for_o christian_a brother_n hood_n they_o maintain_v it_o three_o time_n large_a than_o we_o but_o he_o never_o go_v about_o to_o show_v we_o any_o visible_a tie_n of_o government_n unite_n they_o into_o one_o commonwealth_n or_o brother_n hood_n it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a proof_n with_o he_o to_o say_v they_o maintain_v it_o that_o be_v they_o call_v more_o brother_n than_o we_o do_v but_o whether_o they_o be_v so_o indeed_o or_o no_o it_o be_v so_o evident_a with_o he_o though_o he_o know_v his_o own_o fellow_n say_v the_o contrary_a as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o rosse_n view_n of_o religious_a that_o it_o need_v no_o proof_n though_o it_o be_v all_o the_o question_n sixthly_a as_o for_o their_o be_v a_o headless_a synagogue_n he_o reply_v that_o they_o want_v no_o head_n who_o have_v christ_n a_o spiritual_a head_n we_o be_v demand_v a_o visible_a common_a head_n or_o chief_n government_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n common_a to_o england_n with_o the_o rest_n and_o he_o relate_v we_o to_o christ_n in_o heaven_n such_o a_o head_n be_v god_n amighty_a to_o all_o mankind_n must_v they_o therefore_o because_o of_o this_o invisible_a relation_n become_v one_o commonvealth_n again_o this_o latter_a towit_n whether_o christ_n be_v their_o spiritual_a head_n or_o no_o be_v invisible_a &_o unknown_a and_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o other_o thus_o that_o if_o christ_n have_v lest_o any_o unity_n of_o government_n in_o his_o church_n and_o command_v it_o to_o be_v keep_v and_o they_o have_v take_v a_o course_n to_o leave_v no_o such_o unity_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o have_v rebel_v against_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o his_o church_n and_o so_o false_o pretend_v to_o have_v he_o for_o their_o spiritual_a head_n next_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o have_v a_o general_a council_n for_o a_o ecclesiastical_a head_n which_o be_v to_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v no_o ordinary_a unity_n of_o government_n in_o god_n church_n but_o extraordinary_a only_o when_o a_o council_n sit_v that_o be_v there_o be_v none_o de_fw-la facto_fw-la at_o present_a nay_o moral_o impossible_a there_o shall_v be_v any_o as_o dr._n h._n say_v reply_n p._n 39_o and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a chance_n when_o there_o be_v any_o perhaps_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o same_o dr._n
the_o question_n p._n 39_o 69_o 70_o 71_o 74._o and_o indeed_o almost_o over_o all_o the_o book_n false_a pretence_n of_o a_o silly_a argument_n as_o put_v by_o his_o adversary_n whereas_o he_o feign_v it_o himself_o p._n 438_o 439._o falsification_n object_v by_o dr._n h._n clear_v most_o evident_o from_o p._n 459_o to_o p._n 468._o falsify_v his_o adversary_n manner_n of_o expression_n wilful_o to_o accuse_v he_o of_o a_o falsification_n p._n 464._o 465._o g._n general_n counsel_n now_o moral_o impossible_a and_o when_o probable_a to_o be_v have_v according_a to_o dr._n h._n p._n 141._o their_o authority_n doubt_v of_o by_o he_o p._n 138._o ground_n conclude_v the_o whole_a controversy_n p._n 36_o to_o 55._o i._o ignorance_n in_o logic_n p._n 76_o 135_o 137_o 138_o 139_o 157._o 158._o 281._o twice_o 376_o 384._o twice_o 424._o ignorance_n in_o his_o accidence_n show_v by_o ten_o several_a instance_n p._n 84._o to_o p_o 90._o ignorance_n of_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o common_a school-term_n in_o tell_v we_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o a_o summum_fw-la genus_fw-la p._n 159._o affect_a ignorance_n of_o common_a sense_n in_o impugn_v a_o name_n or_o title_n instead_o of_o a_o thing_n p._n 164_o 165_o 166._o in_o argue_v from_o fullness_n to_o equality_n p._n 261._o 262._o in_o conclude_v from_o either_o side_n of_o the_o contradiction_n p._n 304._o 305._o in_o deduce_v many_o consequence_n from_o perfect_o unconcern_v premise_n p._n 305._o 306._o 307._o in_o building_n upon_o the_o reconcilement_n of_o contradictory_n testimony_n ere_o he_o know_v or_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v they_o true_a p._n 325._o 326._o in_o expect_v the_o like_a from_o his_o adversary_n p._n 364._o 365._o in_o argue_v from_o plurality_n to_o equality_n p._n 429._o ignorance_n how_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v in_o the_o faithful_a p._n 429_o 430_o miserable_a ignorance_n in_o dogmatize_v upon_o the_o mystical_a sense_n of_o testimony_n p._n 417._o 418_o 419_o 443._o 444._o ignorance_n of_o the_o way_n of_o interpret_n scripture_n p._n 187._o 188._o 189_o 190._o 278._o 279._o ignorance_n of_o the_o distinction_n between_o a_o title_n and_o a_o argument_n p._n 176._o between_o a_o interpreter_n and_o a_o grammarian_n p._n 187._o between_o a_o parenthesis_n and_o a_o comma_n p._n 194._o between_o a_o parenthesis_n and_o a_o comma_n p._n 194._o between_o samaritan_n and_o gentile_n p_o 308._o affect_a ignorance_n of_o our_o tenet_n p._n 340._o 341._o 354._o 369._o 370._o 385._o 386._o our_o proof_n p._n 264._o of_o his_o be_v the_o opponent_n i_o the_o defendant_n p._n 249._o pitiful_a ignorance_n in_o not_o know_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o proof_n p._n 338._o most_o nonsensical_a ignorance_n p._n 401_o 402._o incertainty_n of_o faith_n unable_a to_o ground_v a_o rational_a zeal_n p_o 14_o 15._o dr._n h's_o church_n absolute_a incertainty_n of_o her_o faith_n avow_v by_o himself_o p._n 110._o 111._o incertainty_n of_o faith_n how_o absurd_a and_o disedifying_a if_o bring_v into_o practice_n or_o put_v in_o a_o sermon_n p._n 125_o 126._o infallibility_n of_o our_o church_n how_o hold_v by_o we_o p._n 97_o 98_o no_o church_n without_o infallibility_n p._n 98_o 99_o no_o power_n to_o bind_v to_o belief_n without_o infallibility_n ib._n also_o p._n 108_o 109._o denial_n of_o infallibility_n pernicious_a to_o all_o faith_n p._n 123._o k._n mr._n knot_n position_n vindicate_v p._n 96._o 97._o 98_o 99_o also_o p._n 103._o 104._o m._n mistake_v wilful_o every_o line_n of_o my_o introduction_n p._n 55_o 56_o 57_o 58._o etc._n etc._n to_o 69_o his_o other_o mistake_v spring_v from_o wilfullness_n or_o weakness_n be_v too_o many_o to_o be_v reckon_v up_o this_o one_o instance_n will_v abundant_o suffice_v to_o inform_v the_o reader_n what_o he_o may_v expect_v in_o his_o answer_v the_o rest_n and_o more_o difficult_a part_n of_o the_o book_n motive_n of_o union_n in_o our_o church_n p._n 128._o o._n omit_v to_o answer_v to_o most_o concern_v point_n p._n 95_o 145_o 312_o 313._o four_o time_n 329_o 330._o other_o four_o time_n 381_o 382_o 383._o omit_v to_o reply_v to_o my_o answer_n or_o exception_n and_o to_o strengthen_v his_o own_o weak_a argument_n p._n 157_o 173_o 174_o 117_o 158_o 329_o 330._o six_o time_n 425_o 426_o thrice_o 429_o 445_o 446_o 447._o twice_o 447_o 448._o twice_o omit_v to_o mention_v those_o word_n in_o my_o epistle_n to_o the_o reader_n which_o sole_o import_v p._n 31_o 32._o to_o answer_v the_o true_a import_n of_o my_o introduction_n p._n 65_o 66._o to_o answer_v whether_o his_o reason_n be_v only_o probable_a or_o no_o p._n 90_o 91._o to_o oppose_v our_o true_a evidence_n though_o he_o pretend_v it_o p._n 175._o to_o answer_v his_o adversary_n challenge_v that_o he_o have_v not_o one_o word_n in_o his_o many_o testimony_n to_o prove_v his_o main_a point_n but_o what_o himself_o put_v in_o of_o his_o own_o head_n p._n 203._o 204._o omit_v to_o show_v one_o testimony_n which_o confirm_v his_o own_o we_o know_v but_o instead_o of_o do_v so_o cavil_v and_o rail_v at_o his_o adversary_n p._n 302_o 303._o omit_v his_o adversary_n chief_a word_n and_o thence_o take_v occasion_n to_o cavil_n against_o the_o rest_n p._n 278._o omit_v to_o clear_v himself_o of_o his_o falsify_v scripture_n p._n 307_o 308._o and_o of_o falsify_v the_o apostolical_a constitution_n p._n 319_o 320_o etc._n etc._n omit_v to_o reply_v to_o the_o text_n of_o s._n mat._n urge_v against_o he_o p._n 394_o also_o to_o two_o important_a paragraph_n of_o schism_n dis_n p_o 406_o omit_v to_o cite_v the_o place_n or_o even_o the_o book_n of_o three_o author_n whereof_o those_o which_o can_v be_v find_v be_v express_o against_o he_o p._n 414_o to_o 421._o omit_v our_o argument_n from_o tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n though_o pretend_v he_o put_v it_o p._n 435_o 436_o reason_n why_o the_o disarmer_n omit_v that_o part_n of_o dr._n h_n book_n which_o himself_o acknowledge_v unnecessary_a p._n 452_o 453_o etc._n etc._n opponent_n part_n belong_v to_o the_o protestant_n defendant_n to_o we_o p._n 47_o 48_o 76_o 77_o 274._o p._n patriarchy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n mistake_v for_o metropolitical_a power_n p._n 145._o it_o be_v extent_n weak_o impugn_a by_o four_o testimony_n which_o not_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v it_o p._n 146._o 147_o by_o rufinus_n 151_o 152_o 153._o rather_o justify_o the_o nicene_n canon_n pretend_v to_o oppose_v it_o p._n 149_o 150._o acknowledge_v by_o the_o greek_n our_o adversary_n to_o extend_v to_o all_o the_o west_n p._n 155_o 156._o power_n of_o bind_v to_o belief_n what_o it_o consist_v in_o p._n 118_o 119_o that_o our_o church_n rational_o claim_v this_o power_n but_o that_o none_o else_o can_v p._n 120_o 121_o 122._o possession_n not_o to_o be_v disturb_v without_o sufficient_a motive_n p._n 38_o this_o of_o the_o pope_n in_o england_n not_o to_o be_v reject_v upon_o less_o reason_n than_o rigorous_o evident_a that_o it_o be_v usurp_v p_o 40_o 41_o 42._o possession_n of_o catholic_n just_o pretendable_a to_o have_v some_o from_o christ_n and_o so_o may_v be_v itself_o a_o title_n but_o that_o of_o protestant_n cann_v ot_fw-mi p._n 49_o so_o the_o advantage_n of_o we_o the_o disadvantage_n of_o their_o possession_n p._n 129_o 130._o again_o most_o ample_o p_o 178._o 179._o they_o not_o true_o name_v a_o possession_n p_o 180_o 181._o prevarication_n from_o his_o own_o most_o express_v word_n the_o whole_a tenor_n of_o his_o discourse_n the_o main_a scope_n of_o his_o most_o substantial_a chapter_n and_o last_o from_o the_o whole_a question_n p_o 202_o to_o 207._o from_o perform_v a_o most_o advantageous_a challenge_n accept_v by_o himself_o p_o 345_o 346._o other_o prevarication_n p._n 108_o 109_o 110_o 112_o 185_o 377_o 383_o 384_o 391_o 436_o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n too_o numerus_fw-la to_o be_v note_v proof_n bring_v by_o protestant_n against_o our_o ground_n of_o faith_n arrive_v not_o to_o a_o probability_n p._n 44_o 45_o 46_o dr._n h_n proof_n which_o he_o former_o call_v evidence_n metamorphose_a now_o into_o branch_n of_o accordance_n agreeance_n and_o fancy_n and_o all_o deny_v by_o himself_o to_o be_v proof_n except_o one_o p._n 360_o 361_o 362._o that_o one_o find_v to_o be_v empty_a and_o ill-treated_n p._n 362_o 363_o 364._o r._n respect_n for_o my_o adversary_n avow_v ep._n to_o the_o reader_n also_o p._n 18_o 19_o 472._o 473._o s._n schism_n nature_n and_o definition_n p._n 70._o schism_n division_n as_o put_v by_o dr._n h._n in_o his_o defence_n want_v all_o the_o principal_a sort_n of_o schism_n object_v p_o 136._o to_o p._n 144._o t._n testimony_n bâ—ought_v by_o dr._n h._n against_o himself_o p_o 149_o 162_o 171_o 232_o 234_o 235._o 238_o 239_o 300_o 171_o 324_o thrice_o 368_o 433._o testimony_n impertinent_a to_o the_o purpose_n four_o from_o appeal_n